be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o increase_n and_o exaggeration_n of_o sin_n in_o those_o who_o be_v perverse_a and_o the_o decrease_n and_o diminution_n of_o they_o in_o those_o who_o amend_v and_o pag._n 90._o that_o the_o defect_n of_o god_n honour_n occasion_v by_o peter_n be_v not_o supply_v and_o repair_v by_o any_o other_o and_o so_o not_o by_o christ_n and_o pag._n 146._o that_o god_n aim_v be_v always_o the_o utmost_a good_a of_o every_o creature_n and_o he_o oft_o enough_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n attain_v all_o his_o will_n and_o be_v this_o man_n a_o papist_n or_o be_v papist_n in_o good_a sadness_n that_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o none_o but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o now_o the_o number_n that_o perish_v will_v be_v inconsiderable_a and_o god_n aim_v at_o the_o utmost_a good_a of_o every_o creature_n sure_o he_o think_v that_o all_o the_o toad_n must_v be_v make_v man_n and_o all_o man_n make_v angel_n and_o every_o star_n must_v be_v make_v a_o sun_n i_o shall_v pass_v by_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v against_o the_o creation_n and_o against_o scripture_n and_o against_o hell_n etc._n etc._n which_o swarm_n among_o we_o only_o advise_v your_o highness_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o venture_v not_o upon_o any_o worldly_a motive_n to_o stand_v guilty_a before_o the_o live_a god_n of_o allow_v or_o tolerate_v such_o book_n to_o be_v publish_v and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o your_o people_n to_o the_o everlasting_a undo_n of_o their_o precious_a soul_n if_o you_o ask_v who_o it_o be_v that_o presume_v thus_o to_o be_v your_o monitor_n it_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v so_o great_a a_o master_n that_o he_o think_v it_o no_o unwarrantable_a presumption_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v faithful_o plain_a with_o the_o great_a prince_n it_o be_v one_o that_o stand_v so_o near_a eternity_n where_o lazarus_n shall_v wear_v the_o crown_n that_o unfaithful_a man-pleasing_a will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o double_a crime_n it_o be_v one_o that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o present_a happiness_n of_o england_n and_o earnest_o wish_v that_o it_o be_v but_o as_o well_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o honour_v all_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o what_o we_o be_v but_o dare_v not_o own_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n as_o he_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o manifest_v in_o this_o writing_n and_o leave_v upon_o record_n and_o he_o be_v one_o that_o concur_v in_o the_o common_a hope_n of_o great_a blessing_n yet_o to_o these_o nation_n under_o your_o government_n and_o observe_v your_o acceptance_n of_o the_o frequent_a address_n that_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n be_v make_v unto_o you_o be_v encourage_v to_o do_v what_o you_o daily_o allow_v your_o preacher_n to_o do_v and_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o tender_v and_o some_o performance_n of_o his_o service_n and_o particular_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n who_o have_v petition_v you_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v here_o express_v and_o who_o petition_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v write_v upon_o your_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v you_o a_o healer_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o chucrhe_n here_o at_o home_n and_o a_o successful_a helper_n to_o his_o church_n abroad_o be_v the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o your_o highness_n faithful_a subject_n rich._n baxter_n reader_n if_o thou_o come_v hither_o with_o a_o practical_a esteem_n of_o truth_n desire_v to_o know_v it_o that_o thou_o may_v obey_v it_o &_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n do_v study_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o be_v impartial_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v and_o with_o diligence_n and_o meekness_n to_o read_v and_o weigh_v the_o evidence_n that_o i_o bring_v thou_o thou_o be_v then_o the_o person_n to_o who_o i_o recommend_v these_o paper_n with_o confident_a expectation_n of_o success_n the_o controversy_n here_o handle_v be_v those_o that_o have_v make_v and_o still_o be_v make_v the_o great_a comhustion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o to_o almost_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n on_o both_o side_n they_o seem_v exceed_o easy_a i_o seldom_o meet_v with_o a_o learned_a protestant_n but_o take_v popery_n for_o such_o transparent_a fallacy_n that_o he_o be_v little_a or_o no_o whit_n trouble_v with_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o business_n and_o i_o seldom_o meet_v with_o a_o learned_a papist_n but_o be_v as_o confident_a on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o if_o beside_o they_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v blind_a and_o mad_a interest_n and_o prejudice_n must_v needs_o do_v much_o then_o on_o one_o side_n at_o least_o and_o which_o side_n have_v the_o great_a worldly_a interest_n to_o by_o as_o their_o understanding_n be_v soon_o discern_v by_o one_o that_o know_v the_o papalpower_v their_o cardinal_n prelate_n and_o the_o riches_n honour_n and_o privilege_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o that_o know_v our_o state_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o confidence_n of_o both_o side_n i_o will_v tell_v it_o thou_o here_o as_o briesly_a and_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v we_o be_v confident_a of_o our_o own_o religion_n because_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n and_o jest_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o popery_n be_v a_o deceit_n because_o we_o both_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a church_n and_o because_o we_o believe_v our_o sense_n itself_o as_o sure_a as_o we_o know_v bread_n from_o flesh_n and_o wine_n from_o blood_n by_o see_v taste_v etc._n etc._n so_o sure_o know_v we_o that_o popery_n be_v false_a and_o if_o a_o controversy_n be_v not_o at_o a_o end_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v about_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n than_o we_o be_v past_a hope_n of_o end_v controversy_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o will_v not_o waste_v our_o time_n with_o every_o fellow_n that_o will_v dispute_v with_o we_o that_o snow_n be_v black_a or_o the_o fire_n cold_a no_o more_o will_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o with_o these_o man_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o confidence_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o know_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o what_o their_o write_n and_o speech_n do_v express_v and_o those_o i_o have_v hereafter_o give_v you_o two_o thing_n they_o be_v still_o harp_v on_o the_o first_o be_v that_o in_o our_o way_n we_o have_v no_o assurance_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v true_a or_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o repetition_n and_o read_v but_o what_o i_o have_v witten_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v edit_n 2._o etc._n etc._n where_o i_o give_v you_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o my_o safe_a religion_n disp_n 3._o and_o then_o believe_v they_o if_o thou_o can_v their_o second_o be_v that_o threadbare_a question_n where_o be_v your_o church_n before_o luther_n where_o have_v it_o be_v successive_o in_o each_o age_n and_o here_o mere_a sophistry_n carry_v it_o through_o the_o papal_a world_n to_o the_o delude_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o will_v be_v catch_v with_o chaff_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v thing_n for_o name_n i_o have_v deal_v with_o some_o of_o they_o that_o harp_v on_o this_o string_n and_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n from_o they_o that_o shall_v seem_v considerable_a to_o a_o discern_a man_n save_v only_o the_o two_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o confidence_n that_o i_o say_v not_o impudence_n and_o loquacity_n though_o i_o have_v more_o full_o shame_v this_o question_n in_o this_o book_n i_o will_v here_o also_o give_v you_o at_o the_o entrance_n a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o case_n the_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v either_o know_v not_o through_o ignorance_n or_o will_v not_o let_v other_o know_v through_o wickedness_n what_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v show_v we_o say_v they_o a_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o hold_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o that_o hold_v all_o that_o the_o protestant_n hold_v or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n forsooth_o we_o must_v receive_v from_o they_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o protestant_n and_o then_o we_o must_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o such_o know_v therefore_o before_o you_o dispute_v about_o the_o succession_n
end_n the._n p._n 288._o l._n 24._o for_o left_a r._n lest_o p._n 297._o l._n 17._o for_o they_o r._n the._n p._n 314._o r._n paulus_n 5._o p._n 356._o l._n 31._o r._n hatchet_n p._n 362._o l._n 28._o r._n at_o last_o p._n 365._o l._n 8._o for_o may_v r._n many_o &_o l._n 33._o r._n maldonate_fw-it p._n 397._o l._n 30._o r._n the_o other_o of_o l._n 32._o for_o party_n r._n straw_n p._n 409._o l._n 32._o r._n in_o the._n l._n 36._o blot_n out_o none_o p._n 422._o l._n 13._o r._n preside_v p._n 426._o l._n 17._o blot_n out_o of_o p._n 432._o l._n 33._o for_o have_v r._n have_v not_o p._n 434._o l._n 4._o for_o to_o r._n as_o p._n 435._o l._n 1._o r._n member_n p._n 433._o l._n 29._o blot_n out_o a._n p._n 452._o l._n 20._o r._n but_o when_o the._n a_o key_n for_o catholic_n to_o open_v the_o juggle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o reader_n utter_o unexcusable_a if_o after_o this_o he_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n chap._n i._n the_o thought_n of_o the_o divide_a state_n of_o christian_n have_v bring_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o constant_a sadness_n to_o my_o soul_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v acquaint_v with_o especial_o to_o remember_v that_o while_o we_o be_v quarrel_v and_o plot_v and_o write_v and_o fight_v against_o each_o other_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n about_o five_o of_o six_o remain_v in_o the_o infidelity_n of_o heathenism_n judaisme_n or_o mahometanism_n where_o million_o of_o poor_a soul_n do_v need_v our_o help_n and_o if_o all_o our_o strength_n be_v join_v together_o for_o their_o illumination_n and_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v too_o little_a oh_o horrible_a shame_n to_o the_o face_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v quiet_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o so_o many_o country_n that_o once_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o iron_n yoke_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o persecute_a greek_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v up_o at_o our_o door_n in_o so_o formidable_a a_o posture_n still_o ready_a to_o devour_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o that_o instead_o of_o combine_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v greedy_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o one_o another_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o furious_a hand_n and_o destroy_v ourselves_o to_o save_v the_o enemy_n a_o labour_n and_o spend_v that_o wit_n that_o treasure_n that_o labour_n and_o that_o blood_n to_o dash_v ourselves_o in_o piece_n on_o one_o another_o which_o may_v be_v noble_o and_o honest_o and_o happy_o spend_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n these_o thought_n provoke_v i_o to_o many_o a_o hour_n consideration_n how_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v yet_o heal_v and_o have_v make_v it_o long_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o daily_a prayer_n that_o the_o reconcile_a light_n may_v shine_v from_o heaven_n that_o may_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n take_v up_o our_o difference_n and_o that_o god_n will_v at_o last_o give_v heal_a principle_n and_o disposition_n unto_o man_n especial_o to_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o i_o study_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v the_o more_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a it_o appear_v and_o all_o because_o of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n the_o vice-christ_n or_o pretend_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o become_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o subjection_n to_o he_o essential_a to_o our_o christianity_n itself_o so_o that_o say_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o no_o man_n though_o he_o will_v can_v be_v a_o subject_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o with_o abundance_n of_o intolerable_a corruption_n they_o have_v fix_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n and_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o temporal_a riches_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o numerous_a clergy_n twist_v some_o prince_n also_o into_o the_o interest_n so_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o yield_v to_o we_o in_o the_o very_a principal_a point_n of_o difference_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o their_o new_a christianity_n and_o church_n and_o pluck_v up_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v so_o industrious_o lay_v and_o leave_v man_n to_o a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v fallible_a hereafter_o if_o they_o shall_v confess_v themselves_o mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n now_o and_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v so_o admirable_o self-denying_a as_o to_o let_v go_v the_o temporal_a advantage_n which_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o and_o whether_o so_o much_o light_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o in_o so_o dark_a a_o generation_n or_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o self-denial_n in_o million_o of_o man_n so_o void_a of_o self-denial_n be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v and_o we_o can_v in_o these_o great_a matter_n come_v over_o to_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v flat_o betray_v our_o soul_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o unite_v with_o another_o call_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o another_o centre_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o cast_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n against_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o prove_v man_n of_o no_o faith_n or_o religion_n under_o pretence_n of_o desire_v a_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n intend_v but_o we_o shall_v certain_o miss_v of_o these_o very_a end_n which_o we_o seek_v when_o we_o have_v sell_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o obtain_v they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a then_o that_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o roman_a vice-christ_n nor_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o corruption_n against_o plain_a scripture_n tradition_n consent_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o the_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v not_o by_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v expect_v never_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o one_o half_a of_o it_o centre_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o never_o yet_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v their_o primacy_n of_o place_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o first_o of_o the_o patriarck_n it_o make_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o a_o sovereign_n and_o a_o vice-christ_n than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v sovereign_a to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n or_o bavaria_n or_o then_o the_o senior_a justice_n on_o the_o bench_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o much_o he_o never_o have_v but_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n what_o claim_n do_v he_o ever_o lay_v in_o his_o first_o usurpation_n to_o any_o church_n without_o those_o bound_n it_o be_v the_o empire_n that_o raise_v he_o and_o the_o empire_n limit_v his_o own_o usurpation_n say_v their_o own_o reinerius_n or_o whoever_o else_o cont._n walden_n catal._n in_o biblioth_n patr._n to._n 4._o pag_n 773._o the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o aethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o in_o gregory_n day_n they_o find_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n both_o stranger_n and_o adversary_n to_o their_o sovereignty_n insomuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o procure_v they_o to_o receive_v their_o government_n nor_o change_v so_o much_o as_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n for_o they_o no_o nor_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o at_o last_o anno_fw-la 614._o laurentius_n their_o archbishop_n here_o write_v this_o letter_n with_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n in_o all_o scotland_n that_o be_v ireland_n while_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a after_o its_o manner_n direct_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o pagan_a nation_n in_o these_o western_a part_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o happen_v to_o enter_v this_o island_n call_v britain_n before_o we_o know_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o reverence_v both_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o scot_n in_o great_a reverence_n of_o their_o sanctity_n but_o when_o we_o know_v the_o britain_n we_o think_v the_o scot_n be_v better_a but_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o daganus_n the_o bishop_n in_o this_o forementioned_a island_n and_o by_o
shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o heretic_n as_o god_n law_n have_v tell_v we_o who_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o so_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o decision_n about_o individual_n so_o to_o try_v individual_a person_n and_o case_n according_a to_o this_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o other_o church_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o that_o never_o receive_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o party_n have_v communion_n and_o into_o which_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n intrude_v and_o seek_v communion_n and_o all_o man_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o execution_n so_o that_o if_o a_o dispute_a papist_n will_n say_v that_o his_o business_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o you_o but_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o hang_v or_o burn_v you_o for_o a_o heretic_n than_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v first_o agree_v of_o the_o judge_n but_o why_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o charge_n chap._n fourteen_o detect_v 5._o when_o you_o have_v proceed_v on_o these_o ground_n the_o papist_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o their_o way_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n but_o in_o you_o there_o be_v none_o for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o one_o judgement_n as_o infallible_a you_o may_v dispute_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v before_o you_o come_v to_o a_o end_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o discuss_v this_o part_n of_o the_o deceit_n also_o 1._o we_o confess_v that_o on_o earth_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n among_o the_o best_a nor_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n which_o salvation_n lie_v on_o between_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v there_o will_v be_v still_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o error_n in_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 1._o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o every_o age_n till_o now_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o do_v not_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o when_o be_v it_o that_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a will_v be_v do_v away_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v while_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o shall_v differ_v in_o part_n 2._o have_v your_o way_n put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n any_o more_o than_o we_o be_v you_o not_o yet_o at_o controversy_n with_o infidel_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o with_o heretic_n whether_o he_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n be_v you_o not_o yet_o as_o full_a of_o controversy_n among_o yourselves_o as_o any_o christian_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o in_o the_o many_o volume_n of_o your_o schoolman_n casuist_n and_o commentator_n i_o can_v show_v more_o controversy_n yet_o depend_v than_o you_o can_v find_v among_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o you_o can_v find_v among_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n set_v together_o 3._o and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o your_o way_n that_o better_o tend_v to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n then_o in_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o contrary_o you_o have_v make_v more_o controversy_n than_o you_o have_v end_v for_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n to_o decide_v our_o controversy_n by_o even_o such_o as_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o you_o have_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n even_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o the_o many_o volume_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o your_o very_a rule_n be_v self-contradicting_a and_o your_o judge_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 2._o our_o faith_n consist_v in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o yourselves_o and_o so_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o you_o but_o you_o lie_v also_o in_o a_o mixture_n of_o man_n corruption_n which_o will_v ever_o be_v controvert_v and_o condemn_v 3._o our_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o few_o ancient_a article_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v always_o know_v as_o to_o its_o essential_o but_o you_o confound_v the_o essential_o with_o the_o integral_n and_o the_o number_n of_o your_o necessary_a article_n be_v so_o great_a as_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o more_o controversy_n than_o we_o 4._o we_o know_v our_o religion_n and_o where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o it_o be_v perfect_a at_o the_o first_o and_o receive_v no_o addition_n or_o diminution_n one_o generation_n come_v and_o another_o go_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o you_o never_o know_v when_o you_o have_v all_o because_o you_o know_v not_o when_o your_o pope_n will_v have_v do_v define_v that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o one_o year_n that_o be_v none_o the_o year_n before_o nor_o ever_o before_o 5._o we_o need_v no_o judge_n to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n among_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n both_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o those_o point_n as_o to_o serve_v for_o decision_n without_o a_o judge_n and_o because_o we_o abhor_v to_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n there_o need_v no_o judge_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v through_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o eternal_a most_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rise_v again_o ascend_v intercede_v for_o we_o and_o be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n some_o to_o heaven_n and_o some_o to_o hell_n these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o many_o more_o point_n that_o be_v not_o essential_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v pass_v make_v they_o matter_n of_o controversy_n if_o any_o man_n deny_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o no_o more_o then_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v it_o seem_v so_o deep_a in_o infidelity_n that_o you_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n to_o decide_v your_o controversy_n in_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o whatever_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la you_o make_v to_o be_v of_o such_o equal_a necessity_n that_o you_o deride_v our_o distinguish_v the_o fundamental_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o knot_n infidelity_n unmask_v against_o chillingworth_n serious_o tell_v we_o do_v you_o think_v christian_n need_v a_o judge_n or_o must_v put_v it_o to_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o whether_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o or_o not_o whether_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o not_o or_o any_o such_o point_n if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o oblige_v you_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o determination_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o he_o determine_v and_o what_o if_o john_n 22._o determine_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a or_o john_n 23._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o life_n to_o come_v but_o a_o man_n die_v like_o a_o beast_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o decision_n 6._o if_o you_o say_v that_o your_o judge_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v you_o only_o on_o one_o side_n that_o be_v when_o he_o judge_v right_a and_o so_o make_v no_o judge_n of_o he_o but_o a_o teacher_n we_o have_v such_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o you_o even_o teacher_n to_o show_v we_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n 7._o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o determine_v of_o heresy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o punish_v of_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n so_o have_v we_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o better_a than_o you_o for_o your_o pope_n be_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sword_n at_o least_o out_o of_o his_o own_o principality_n but_o our_o prince_n and_o other_o ruler_n be_v lawful_a magistrate_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 6._o 8._o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o determine_v of_o heresy_n in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n so_o have_v we_o in_o every_o church_n even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v
follow_a age_n we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o principal_a controversy_n we_o have_v with_o the_o papist_n yea_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n it_o be_v the_o present_a church_n that_o must_v judge_v or_o none_o for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v power_n so_o have_v the_o present_a and_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v possession_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o present_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n far_o sure_a than_o by_o the_o report_n of_o man_n without_o writing_n controversy_n or_o numerous_a mysterious_a point_n be_v sorry_o carry_v in_o the_o memory_n especial_o of_o the_o most_o even_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o for_o the_o record_n one_o diligent_a skilful_a man_n will_v know_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o other_o one_o baronius_n albaspinaeus_n petavius_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o one_o usher_n blondell_n salmasius_n gataker_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o protestant_n know_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n than_o a_o whole_a country_n beside_o or_o perhaps_o then_o some_o general_n council_n 2._o well!_o but_o if_o you_o appeal_v to_o the_o great_a number_n to_o they_o shall_v you_o go_v you_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o present_a church_n why_o then_o you_o be_v condemn_v be_v it_o the_o lesser_a number_n or_o the_o great_a or_o the_o better_a that_o must_v be_v judge_n you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o leser_fw-ge as_o such_o if_o you_o do_v you_o know_v where_o you_o be_v if_o you_o say_v the_o better_a part_n shall_v be_v judge_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v the_o reform_a church_n the_o better_a part_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o day_n and_o lose_v our_o cause_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o great_a part_n content_a then_o the_o world_n know_v you_o be_v lose_v the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n and_o your_o own_o pen_n and_o mouth_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v against_o you_o many_o of_o they_o curse_v you_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o know_v you_o not_o or_o refuse_v your_o government_n they_o all_o agree_v against_o your_o pope_n universal_a headship_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o so_o against_o the_o very_a form_n of_o your_o new_a catholic_n church_n so_o that_o the_o world_n know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v against_o you_o in_o the_o main_a so_o that_o you_o see_v what_o you_o get_v by_o appeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n and_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o they_o say_v as_o much_o by_o you_o some_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o abhor_v your_o charge_n and_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o they_o or_o you_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o your_o succession_n and_o of_o twenty_o tale_n that_o be_v good_a if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n yourselves_o but_o so_o do_v they_o say_v as_o much_o which_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v judge_n when_o we_o offer_v to_o dispute_v our_o case_n with_o you_o you_o ask_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v judge_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o they_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v we_o protestant_n the_o lesser_a number_n as_o to_o you_o so_o be_v you_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v against_o you_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o let_v the_o lesser_a number_n judge_n over_o the_o great_a if_o still_o you_o say_v because_o you_o be_v the_o better_a let_v that_o be_v first_o try_v but_o no_o reason_n you_o shall_v there_o also_o be_v the_o judge_n so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v plain_o come_v to_o this_o either_o the_o papist_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o great_a number_n and_o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n or_o they_o must_v shameful_o say_v we_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o you_o unless_o we_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n ourselves_o though_o the_o few_o or_o else_o they_o must_v lay_v by_o their_o talk_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o dispute_v it_o equal_o with_o we_o by_o produce_v their_o evidence_n which_o we_o be_v ever_o ready_a for_o chap._n xviii_o detect_v 9_o the_o most_o common_a and_o prevalent_a deceit_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v by_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o can_v force_v they_o to_o distinguish_v and_o to_o make_v you_o believe_v they_o mean_v one_o thing_n when_o they_o mean_v another_o and_o to_o mock_v you_o with_o cloudy_a word_n i_o shall_v here_o warn_v you_o to_o look_v to_o they_o therefore_o especial_o in_o three_o term_n on_o which_o much_o of_o their_o controversy_n lie_v that_o be_v the_o word_n church_n pope_n and_o council_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o any_o one_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o when_o you_o come_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o see_v that_o you_o agree_v first_o under_o your_o hand_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o you_o dispute_v and_o when_o you_o call_v they_o to_o define_v it_o you_o will_v find_v they_o in_o a_o wood_n you_o will_v little_o think_v how_o many_o several_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v the_o church_n for_o example_n sometime_o they_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n pastor_n and_o people_n but_o more_o common_o they_o mean_v only_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o far_o small_a part_n and_o sometime_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n real_a and_o sometime_o only_a the_o church_n representative_a as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o whether_o they_o mean_v the_o pastor_n or_o people_n they_o exclude_v all_o save_a the_o pope_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o by_o the_o church_n mean_v but_o a_o part_n or_o sect_n sometime_o in_o the_o question_n about_o tradition_n some_o of_o the_o french_a take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o community_n as_o father_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o they_o take_v it_o in_o its_o political_a sense_n for_o a_o holy_a society_n consist_v of_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o member_n but_o then_o they_o agree_v not_o of_o that_o head_n some_o set_v the_o pope_n high_o and_o some_o the_o council_n but_o frequent_o they_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o suppose_a head_n alone_o as_o in_o most_o question_n about_o infallibility_n judge_v of_o controversy_n expound_v scripture_n keep_v of_o tradition_n define_v point_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v the_o church_n must_v do_v these_o but_o common_o they_o mean_v the_o suppose_a head_n and_o one_o part_n mean_v a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o italian_n and_o predominant_a part_n do_v mean_v only_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o call_v you_o to_o its_o judgement_n and_o boast_v of_o its_o infallibility_n you_o will_v little_o think_v it_o they_o mean_v all_o this_o while_n but_o one_o poor_a sinful_a man_n and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o sometime_o have_v be_v more_o unlearned_a than_o many_o of_o your_o school_n boy_n of_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o sometime_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n adulterer_n and_o if_o general_a council_n or_o the_o common_a vote_n may_v be_v believe_v a_o heretic_n a_o infidel_n a_o incarnate_a devil_n this_o man_n be_v their_o church_n as_o gretser_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o strain_n profess_v so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v but_o force_v they_o to_o define_v and_o explain_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n you_o will_v either_o cause_v they_o to_o open_v their_o nakedness_n or_o find_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n about_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n 2._o so_o also_o when_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o disputation_n make_v they_o explain_v themselves_o and_o tell_v you_o in_o a_o definition_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o pope_n for_o though_o you_o will_v think_v this_o term_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v yet_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o utter_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o all_o to_o piece_n about_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v distinct_o of_o the_o efficient_a matter_n and_o form_n 1_o as_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o pope_n
my_o lecture-day_n from_o thursday_n to_o friday_n that_o i_o change_v my_o religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o be_v our_o great_a change_n well_o i_o will_v you_o now_o hear_v whether_o the_o papist_n or_o we_o be_v the_o great_a changeling_n 1._o some_o just_a change_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o that_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o be_v as_o great_a as_o we_o it_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o pray_v only_o stand_v on_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o to_o kneel_v at_o all_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o day_n that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o to_o kneel_v be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n violate_v this_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n and_o forsake_v this_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o papist_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n kneel_v for_o all_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o tertullia_n day_n a_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrament_n take_v then_o but_o now_o this_o custom_n be_v also_o change_v it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n to_o sing_v extempore_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o god_n praise_n but_o now_o rome_n itself_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n it_o be_v once_o the_o custom_n to_o give_v infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n but_o now_o rome_n itself_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o custom_n once_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o bishop_n must_v not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o gentile_n council_n carthag_n 4._o which_o yet_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v too_o much_o value_n abundance_n such_o change_n may_v be_v mention_v great_a than_o we_o in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 2._o but_o they_o have_v yet_o other_o kind_n of_o change_n then_o these_o they_o have_v change_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o esteem_n they_o have_v change_v the_o officer_n the_o doctrine_n the_o discipline_n the_o worship_n and_o what_o not_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o change_n to_o turn_v all_o upside_o down_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o church_n have_v no_o universal_a monarch_n but_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a universal_a monarch_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o church_n be_v but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n all_o sort_n be_v earnest_o exhort_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o they_o have_v change_v this_o into_o a_o desperate_a restraint_n proclaim_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n representative_a and_o relative_n but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n heretofore_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o they_o have_v change_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n without_o the_o substance_n and_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v because_o they_o say_v it_o against_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o sense_n itself_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o but_o they_o have_v late_o change_v this_o into_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o the_o people_n deny_v they_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o old_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o member_n but_o now_o they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o it_o they_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o very_o god_n with_o divine_a worship_n of_o old_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v daily_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o to_o confess_v themselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o pretend_v not_o only_o to_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v by_o the_o condignity_n of_o their_o work_n with_o god_n but_o to_o supererogate_v and_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o innocency_n can_v make_v they_o by_o do_v more_o than_o their_o duty_n of_o old_a those_o thing_n be_v account_v sin_n deserve_v hell_n and_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n which_o now_o be_v change_v into_o venial_a sin_n which_o proper_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o more_o then_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o old_a the_o saint_n have_v no_o proper_a merit_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o now_o man_n have_v some_o to_o spare_v for_o the_o buy_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n of_o old_a the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n even_o every_o soul_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a but_o now_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o secular_a judgement_n and_o yet_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o they_o and_o to_o allow_v man_n to_o murder_v they_o by_o stab_v poison_v etc._n etc._n if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o stay_v but_o till_o i_o come_v to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o yet_o some_o further_a proof_n will_v you_o have_v any_o more_o of_o the_o popish_a change_n why_o i_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o they_o shall_v i_o but_o recite_v all_o the_o change_v they_o have_v make_v in_o doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v make_v in_o church_n order_n and_o discipline_n and_o religious_a order_n and_o their_o discipline_n and_o in_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a their_o very_a liturgy_n or_o mass-book_n have_v be_v change_v and_o make_v by_o change_n such_o abundance_n of_o addition_n it_o have_v have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o what_o change_v sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o make_v in_o their_o bibles_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o also_o what_o change_v they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o now_o i_o be_o content_a that_o any_o impartial_a man_n be_v judge_v whether_o papist_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o more_o mutable_a and_o unsettle_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o great_a certainty_n firmness_n and_o immutability_n chap._n xxiv_o detect_v 15._o another_o fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o place_v not_o the_o least_o of_o their_o confidence_n in_o be_v this_o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o new_a of_o the_o other_o day_n invention_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a old_a religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n which_o they_o pretend_v we_o can_v do_v and_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o once_o more_o a_o brief_a but_o satisfactory_a answer_n i._o we_o be_v so_o full_o assure_v that_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a since_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v content_v that_o our_o whole_a cause_n do_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o this_o trial_n let_v he_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n we_o be_v for_o no_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o as_o old_a as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v for_o the_o novelty_n and_o addition_n of_o
pope_n and_o council_n their_o own_o polidore_n virgil_n de_fw-fr inven._n rerum_fw-la p._n 410._o lib_n 8._o c._n 4._o call_v we_o a_o sect_n do_v give_v you_o a_o just_a description_n of_o we_o ita_fw-la licentia_fw-la pacta_fw-la loquendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n have_v once_o get_v leave_n to_o speak_v that_o sect_n do_v marvailous_o increase_v in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o be_v call_v evangelicall_n because_o they_o affirm_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n mark_v what_o they_o confess_v themselves_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a antiquity_n for_o they_o our_o main_a quarrel_n with_o they_o be_v for_o add_v new_a invention_n in_o religion_n and_o their_o principal_a business_n against_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v they_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o new_a our_o argument_n lie_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n the_o major_n they_o will_v yield_v for_o no_o old_a religion_n be_v desirable_a further_o than_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a determination_n of_o god_n be_v still_o in_o force_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o judaisme_n for_o the_o minor_a we_o lay_v our_o cause_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o produce_v our_o evidence_n for_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scriture_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o major_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a without_o tradition_n but_o for_o that_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o rule_n be_v justify_v by_o themselves_o 2._o let_v they_o show_v we_o as_o good_a evidence_n that_o their_o additional_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o law_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o we_o come_v short_a of_o they_o let_v they_o take_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o point_n by_o point_n and_o bring_v their_o proof_n and_o we_o will_v bring_v we_o and_o let_v that_o religion_n carry_v it_o that_o be_v apostolical_a but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v prove_v novelist_n for_o 1._o their_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n superad_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v mere_a heretical_a or_o erroneous_a forgery_n and_o they_o can_v give_v we_o no_o proof_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v apostolical_a 2._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o exclude_v their_o tradition_n 3._o i_o show_v you_o how_o in_o their_o own_o general_n council_n at_o basil_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v defend_v 4._o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 5._o their_o tradition_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o divide_v sect_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v against_o they_o 6._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n be_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o most_o of_o their_o pretend_a tradition_n be_v unknown_a or_o abhor_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o be_v among_o they_o 7._o and_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n mantain_v against_o we_o be_v not_o only_o without_o scripture_n but_o against_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v full_a particular_a evidence_n to_o disprove_v they_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a as_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v than_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v apostolical_a or_o true_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o example_n the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v for_o serve_a god_n public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_o against_o it_o their_o tradition_n be_v against_o lie_v man_n read_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n but_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o they_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o controversy_n so_o that_o these_o seven_o way_n we_o know_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v deceitful_a because_o they_o be_v 1._o unproved_a 2._o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 3._o against_o their_o own_o former_a confession_n 4._o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o contrary_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o we_o can_v prove_v that_o once_o the_o church_n be_v without_o they_o 7._o and_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n and_o if_o scripture_n will_v but_o show_v which_o of_o we_o be_v near_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v or_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o it_o for_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o try_v the_o cause_n by_o scripture_n and_o they_o deny_v it_o we_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o they_o appeal_v to_o another_o rule_n and_o test_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v which_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v somewhat_o fullyer_n clear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v ii_o and_o that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o we_o prove_v thus_o 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v break_v christ_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n that_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o from_o the_o event_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o but_o we_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o we_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o the_o major_n they_o will_v grant_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n thus_o 1._o that_o religion_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o destroy_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o religion_n which_o be_v near_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v certain_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o all_o that_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o general_a all_o that_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o for_o our_o church_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v justify_v have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a
professor_n of_o our_o religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o without_o a_o catalogue_n and_o tell_v they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n to_o this_o we_o further_o answer_v we_o have_v no_o peculiar_a catholic_n church_n of_o our_o own_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v our_o church_n wherever_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v there_o be_v our_o church_n and_o wherever_o any_o christian_n be_v congregate_v for_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v church_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o wherever_o christianity_n be_v there_o our_o religion_n be_v for_o we_o know_v no_o religion_n but_o christianity_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n or_o will_v you_o have_v we_o as_o vain_a as_o h._n t._n in_o his_o manual_a that_o name_v you_o some_o pope_n and_o about_o twenty_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o each_o age_n as_o if_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o as_o if_o those_o man_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v papist_n by_o his_o name_v they_o this_o be_v easy_a but_o silly_a dispute_v in_o a_o word_n our_o religion_n be_v christianity_n 1._o christianity_n have_v certain_a essential_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o it_o have_v moreover_o many_o precious_a truth_n and_o duty_n necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o also_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o a_o christian_n our_o be_v as_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o former_a and_o our_o strength_n and_o increase_n and_o better-being_a be_v much_o in_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o former_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v denominate_v moreover_o 2._o our_o implicit_a and_o actual_a explicit_a belief_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v or_o our_o general_n and_o our_o particular_a belief_n 3._o and_o also_o the_o positives_n of_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o employ_v negative_n and_o the_o express_a article_n themselves_o from_o their_o employ_v consectary_n and_o now_o premise_v these_o three_o distinction_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o where_o our_o church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v where_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v and_o our_o religion_n be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o its_o part_n both_o essential_a and_o perfective_a that_o be_v we_o now_o believe_v 1._o all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o from_o god_n with_o a_o general_n faith_n 2._o we_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o as_o much_o more_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v with_o a_o particular_a faith_n 3._o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o with_o such_o a_o particular_a faith_n we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v or_o deliver_v for_o than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o understanding_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v every_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o a_o postle_n themselves_o the_o consectary_n and_o imply_v verity_n and_o rejection_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v not_o particular_o and_o express_o deliver_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v confess_v 3._o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v the_o one_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o true_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o such_o christian_a too_o many_o to_o number_v be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o for_o our_o religion_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o public_a profession_n ordinance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o you_o call_v tradition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o even_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v its_o perfective_a part_n they_o be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o of_o our_o rejection_n and_o consectary_n be_v then_o gather_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n as_o heresy_n occasion_v the_o express_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n doctrine_n which_o they_o preserve_v 4._o by_o degree_n many_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o 1._o neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o one_o true_a christian_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la at_o least_o do_v reject_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n 2._o and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alike_o corrupt_v with_o error_n but_o some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o 3._o and_o still_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o have_v a_o perfect_a general_n or_o implicit_a belief_n even_o while_o by_o evil_a consequence_n they_o oppugn_v many_o part_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n 5._o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o claim_v the_o universal_a sovereignty_n rome_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o their_o opinion_n take_v by_o superad_v a_o new_a head_n and_o form_n there_o be_v then_o a_o two_o fold_v church_n in_o the_o west_n the_o christian_a as_o christian_a head_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o papal_z as_o papal_z head_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o one_o church_n and_o by_o this_o usurp_a monarchy_n as_o under_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o by_o make_v both_o the_o head_n essential_a when_o before_o one_o only_o be_v tolerable_a and_o if_o the_o matter_n in_o any_o part_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o papist_n and_o so_o the_o same_o assembly_n yet_o still_o the_o form_n be_v various_a and_o as_o christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o as_o papist_n and_o member_n of_o the_o separate_a sect_n they_o be_v another_o thing_n till_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o our_o church_n visibility_n 6._o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n our_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o three_o degree_n in_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n 1._o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o low_a degree_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z not_o as_o papist_n but_o as_o christian_n for_o they_o never_o do_v to_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o positive_a article_n of_o religion_n they_o add_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o their_o own_o but_o still_o profess_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o old_a in_o consistency_n with_o it_o wherever_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profess_v there_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n but_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_a creed_n be_v visible_o profess_v therefore_o among_o they_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o note_v here_o that_o popery_n itself_o be_v not_o ripe_a for_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n profess_v till_o luther_n opposition_n heighten_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o before_o by_o papist_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o consequent_o tradition_n be_v only_o plead_v as_o conservatory_n and_o expository_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v in_o a_o sort_n equal_v they_o and_o this_o they_o be_v late_o drive_v to_o when_o they_o find_v that_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o confute_v or_o suppress_v the_o truth_n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o church_n oppression_n by_o the_o papacy_n our_o religion_n be_v visible_a and_o so_o our_o church_n in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a sort_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n greek_n ethiopian_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o many_o of_o they_o take_v he_o for_o the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o not_o episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la or_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n double_o more_o eminent_a then_o among_o the_o romanist_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o thus_o hold_v our_o religion_n to_o who_o the_o papist_n be_v then_o but_o few_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o same_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o but_o also_o among_o their_o rejection_n
soul_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o whatever_o any_o that_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n may_v say_v against_o it_o 5._o all_o that_o be_v true_o baptise_a and_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o enter_v we_o into_o that_o church_n but_o greek_n abassine_n georgian_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n and_o protestant_n be_v all_o true_o baptise_a and_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n what_o be_v ordinary_o say_v against_o this_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o safe_a religion_n i_o now_o add_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o another_o viz_o h._n turbervile_a in_o his_o manual_a say_v against_o we_o in_o the_o present_a point_n the_o easiness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o open_a vanity_n of_o his_o exception_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o short_a in_o confute_v they_o his_o first_o argument_n pag._n 43._o be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o sectary_n have_v not_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o time_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o i_o pray_v thou_o reader_n be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n what_o this_o man_n or_o any_o papist_n ever_n say_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n have_v no_o true_a succession_n let_v they_o talk_v what_o they_o please_v of_o their_o schism_n the_o world_n know_v they_o have_v have_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o rome_n be_v they_o not_o now_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v all_o the_o change_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v make_v have_v be_v but_o in_o the_o entertain_n of_o some_o foppery_n common_a to_o rome_n and_o they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o which_o you_o call_v sectary_n can_v prove_v their_o succession_n it_o destroy_v your_o argument_n and_o cause_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o ask_v they_o where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n 2._o but_o how_o do_v this_o disputer_n prove_v his_o minor_a that_o we_o have_v no_o succession_n only_o by_o a_o stark_a falsehood_n forsooth_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n who_o free_o and_o unanimous_o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n make_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o nine_o hundred_o or_o one_o thousand_o year_n together_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v catholic_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n answ_n o_o horrid_a boldness_n that_o a_o man_n that_o plead_v for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o church_n dare_v thus_o speak_v so_o notorious_a a_o untruth_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o dispute_v the_o man_n may_v have_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o write_v his_o book_n and_o have_v as_o honest_o at_o once_o have_v persuade_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o adversary_n unanimous_o confess_v that_o the_o papist_n cause_n be_v best_a what_o if_o the_o fifteen_o cite_v by_o he_o have_v say_v so_o when_o i_o can_v bring_v he_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o cite_v he_o fifteen_o for_o one_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o unanimous_a confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o unless_o his_o adversary_n be_v quite_o beside_o themselves_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v as_o he_o feign_v they_o to_o say_v for_o do_v not_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n far_o exceed_v the_o romanist_n in_o number_n do_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n will_v this_o persuade_v his_o poor_a disciple_n that_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o protestant_n and_o papist_n his_o first_o cite_v confession_n be_v calvin_n that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n have_v defend_v popery_n a_o fair_a proof_n do_v this_o disputer_n believe_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o the_o western_a church_n be_v all_o the_o world_n or_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a argue_v what_o calvin_n speak_v of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v the_o prevail_a power_n in_o each_o nation_n of_o they_o he_o interpret_v of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o dr._n white_a who_o express_o in_o the_o word_n before_o those_o which_o he_o cit_v affirm_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n ethiope_n armenia_n and_o rome_n but_o only_o say_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v visible_a distinct_a company_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n which_o one_o will_v think_v every_o penitent_a man_n shall_v grant_v that_o know_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o stand_v to_o show_v his_o odious_a abuse_n of_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o that_o say_v most_o of_o the_o word_n world_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v luk._n 2._o 1._o so_o much_o of_o his_o first_o argument_n his_o second_o be_v this_o without_o a_o continue_a number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n a_o continue_a succession_n can_v be_v have_v but_o protestant_n have_v no_o continue_a number_n etc._n etc._n answ_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o minor_a no_o how_o at_o all_o but_o put_v we_o to_o disprove_v it_o and_o withal_o give_v we_o certain_a law_n which_o we_o will_v obey_v when_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v reasonable_a his_o first_o law_n be_v that_o we_o must_v name_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o hold_v explicit_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n all_o grant_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o point_n that_o the_o late_a protestant_n of_o england_n grant_v or_o deny_v for_o if_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o one_o material_a point_n they_o can_v be_v esteem_v protestant_n answ_n a_o learned_a law_n and_o what_o call_v you_o a_o material_a point_n you_o may_v yet_o make_v what_o you_o list_v of_o it_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o any_o point_n essential_a to_o christianity_n we_o grant_v your_o imposition_n to_o be_v necessary_a but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o chronological_a or_o geographical_a or_o other_o truth_n in_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o material_a point_n though_o not_o essential_a must_v you_o needs_o know_v which_o these_o essential_o be_v in_o a_o word_n those_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n prerequired_n the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o unto_o baptism_n and_o because_o all_o your_o fond_a exception_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o one_o point_n i_o shall_v crave_v your_o patience_n while_o i_o brief_o but_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o man_n that_o err_v and_o that_o in_o point_n material_a may_v yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n argum._n 1._o if_o man_n that_o err_v in_o point_n material_a that_o be_v precious_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v may_v yet_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n then_o may_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o late_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o all_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v call_v material_a be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n argum._n 2._o the_o apostle_n thomas_n err_v in_o a_o material_a point_n which_o be_v now_o a_o essential_a when_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n argum._n 3._o the_o papist_n err_v in_o material_a point_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n therefore_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o differ_v in_o material_a point_n may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o member_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o demand_v be_v none_o of_o the_o point_n material_a that_o have_v be_v so_o hot_o agitate_a between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n and_o jansenist_n the_o papal_a party_n and_o the_o council_n party_n the_o thomist_n scotist_n ockamist_n etc._n etc._n at_o least_o review_v the_o jesuit_n casuist_n cite_v by_o the_o jansenist_n mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n material_a whether_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v another_o for_o a_o crown_n or_o may_v kill_v both_o judge_n and_o witness_n to_o avoid_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n or_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v with_o good_a meaning_n into_o a_o whore-house_n to_o persuade_v they_o
whether_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o augustine_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n &c._n &c._n doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o their_o write_n do_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aquinas_n scotus_n gabriel_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n preserve_v now_o more_o certain_o in_o man_n memory_n then_o in_o write_v if_o so_o they_o have_v better_a memory_n than_o i_o that_o keep_v they_o and_o they_o have_v better_a hap_n than_o i_o that_o light_a of_o such_o keeper_n for_o i_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o deliver_v my_o mind_n so_o in_o any_o difficult_a point_n but_o one_o or_o other_o be_v misunderstanding_n and_o misreport_v it_o and_o by_o leave_v out_o or_o change_v a_o word_n perhaps_o make_v it_o another_o matter_n so_o that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o my_o write_n and_o yet_o there_o by_o neglect_n they_o misinterpret_v i_o till_o i_o open_v the_o book_n itself_o to_o they_o 6._o either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o five_o age_n be_v intelligible_a in_o their_o write_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o i_o hope_v with_o industry_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o 1._o much_o less_o be_v their_o transient_a speech_n intelligible_a 2._o and_o then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o six_o age_n be_v not_o intelligible_a nor_o of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o that_o controvert_v its_o sense_n voluminous_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v the_o church_n judgement_n 7._o by_o your_o leave_n the_o roman_a corrupter_n take_v on_o they_o so_o much_o power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la by_o definition_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o former_a law_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v all_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n they_o can_v never_o swear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o their_o forefather_n 8._o well!_o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n but_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o six_o age_n understand_v and_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o five_o age_n and_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n or_o corrupter_n you_o will_v not_o say_v yourselves_o well_o then_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v from_o the_o five_o age_n the_o same_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n that_o be_v then_o but_o a_o small_a part_n and_o thus_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n succeed_a to_o this_o day_n and_o you_o to_o a_o usurper_n that_o then_o be_v new_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n so_o that_o your_o chief_a argument_n tread_v popery_n in_o the_o dirt_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o thirteen_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o age_n have_v be_v alien_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a universal_a monarchy_n therefore_o if_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a age_n better_a than_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o usurper_n the_o three_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n teach_v their_o tenet_n therefore_o its_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o protestant_n answ_n 1._o protestant_n be_v christian_n take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o the_o father_n be_v christian_n they_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_n but_o its_o certain_a they_o be_v christian_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v for_o some_o of_o your_o mistake_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o against_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o their_o successor_n in_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o forget_v the_o question_n and_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o more_o anon_o well!_o by_o this_o time_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o continuation_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n and_o give_v you_o the_o catholic_n church_n instead_o of_o a_o dozen_o or_o twenty_o name_n in_o each_o age_n which_o it_o seem_v will_v satisfy_v a_o papist_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o they_o but_o require_v this_o follow_a justice_n at_o their_o hand_n see_v the_o papist_n do_v so_o importunate_o call_v to_o we_o for_o catalogue_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o succession_n reason_n and_o justice_n require_v that_o they_o first_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o papist_n in_o all_o age_n and_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o roman_a catholic_n church_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v while_o they_o be_v man_n and_o here_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o delusory_a ridiculous_a catalogue_n wherewith_o h._n t._n begin_v his_o manual_n his_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n very_o true_a but_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a he_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n and_o here_o note_v the_o misery_n of_o poor_a soul_n that_o depend_v on_o these_o man_n that_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o stuff_n that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a the_o world_n shall_v see_v from_o they_o 1._o what_o if_o his_o catalogue_n be_v true_a and_o prove_v will_v it_o prove_v the_o exclusion_n that_o no_o other_o church_n have_v a_o succession_n do_v it_o prove_v that_o constantinople_n or_o alexandria_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n because_o the_o romanist_n have_v it_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o word_n here_o under_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o exclusive_a part_n of_o his_o minor_a 2._o and_o note_v how_o he_o put_v that_o for_o the_o question_n that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n between_o we_o a_o fair_a beginning_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o about_o church_n in_o subjection_n to_o you_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pious_a fraud_n to_o save_v man_n by_o decieve_v they_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n corinth_n philippi_n ephesus_n and_o many_o a_o hundred_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o never_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o she_o 3._o and_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v but_o prove_v themselves_o true_a christian_n i_o will_v quick_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o still_o as_o christian_n by_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n baptism_n faith_n love_n hope_v etc._n etc._n though_o not_o as_o papist_n by_o subjection_n to_o the_o same_o usurper_n 4._o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o man_n name_v we_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n in_o a_o age_n that_o he_o say_v be_v professor_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v either_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n 5._o but_o principal_o do_v this_o man_n think_v that_o all_o or_o any_o beside_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o wit_n so_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n name_v in_o his_o catalogue_n be_v papist_n without_o any_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n but_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v list_v here_o by_o h._n t_n or_o may_v he_o not_o to_o as_o good_a purpose_n have_v save_v his_o labour_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o 6_o but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v any_o further_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o at_o lie_fw-la first_o century_n and_o so_o to_o the_o second_o and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v name_v be_v papist_n much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o i_o be_o resolve_v present_o to_o turn_n papist_n but_o unless_o the_o man_n intend_v to_o provoke_v his_o reader_n to_o a_o unreverent_a laughter_n about_o this_o abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v name_v
put_v a_o oath_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o your_o power_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o first_o teach_v man_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o who_o first_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o first_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n neither_o few_o nor_o more_o do_v any_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n swear_v man_n to_o receive_v and_o profess_v without_o doubt_v all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o cast_v off_o themselves_o the_o canon_n of_o many_o general_a council_n and_o so_o be_v general_o and_o know_o perjure_a as_o e._n g._n the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o nice_a foremention_v these_o and_o abundance_n more_o you_o know_v to_o be_v novelty_n with_o you_o if_o wilfulness_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n bear_v not_o rule_v with_o you_o and_o without_o great_a impudence_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o tell_v we_o now_o when_o these_o first_o come_v up_o and_o satisfy_v yourselves_o one_o that_o be_v afterward_o your_o pope_n aeneas_n sylvins_n epist_n 288._o say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v little_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v here_o the_o time_n mention_v when_o your_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v your_o learned_a cardinal_n nicol._n cusanus_fw-la lib._n the_o concord_n cathol_n c._n 13._o etc._n etc._n tell_v you_o how_o much_o your_o pope_n have_v get_v of_o late_a and_o plain_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o priest_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v subjectional_a consent_n that_o give_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o majority_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o presbyter_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o if_o the_o congregate_v church_n shall_v choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n for_o their_o precedent_n and_o head_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o proper_o peter_n successor_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o now_o when_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n first_o arise_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_fw-la the_o leg_n usu_fw-la euchar._n cap._n 10._o tell_v you_o that_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n begin_v not_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o believer_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a when_o that_o custom_n first_o begin_v or_o get_v head_n but_o that_o it_o be_v general_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o long_o before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o may_v you_o not_o see_v in_o this_o how_o other_o point_n come_v in_o if_o pope_n zosimus_n have_v but_o have_v his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o carthage_n council_n have_v not_o diligent_o discover_v shame_v and_o resist_v his_o forgery_n the_o world_n have_v receive_v a_o new_a nicene_n canon_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o original_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n that_o usher_n bring_v of_o use_v the_o church_n service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n when_o the_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v in_o it_o at_o rome_n and_o far_o and_o near_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o service_n be_v not_o change_v as_o to_o the_o language_n but_o the_o language_n itself_o change_v and_o so_o scripture_n and_o liturgy_n come_v to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o when_o do_v the_o latin_a tongue_n cease_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o tell_v we_o what_o year_n or_o by_o who_o the_o change_n be_v make_v say_v erasmus_n decl._n ad_fw-la censur_fw-la paris_n do_fw-mi 12._o §_o 41._o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o it_o 5._o we_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v innovation_n and_o if_o i_o find_v a_o man_n in_o a_o dropsy_n or_o a_o consumption_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v remedy_n unless_o he_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ill_a and_o what_o cause_v it_o you_o take_v we_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o when_o our_o error_n do_v first_o arise_v will_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o luther_n you_o know_v the_o albigenses_n who_o you_o murder_v by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o be_v long_o before_o he_o do_v you_o know_v when_o they_o begin_v your_o reinerius_n say_v that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v from_o silvester_n day_n and_o some_o say_v since_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o other_o beginning_n do_v you_o know_v 6._o but_o to_o conclude_v what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o then_o to_o find_v you_o own_v the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o innovation_n when_o you_o maintain_v that_o you_o can_v make_v we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a worship_n and_o new_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n abhor_v novelty_n if_o you_o deny_v any_o of_o this_o i_o prove_v it_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o among_o other_o of_o luther_n opinion_n reckon_v and_o oppose_v this_o as_o heretical_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o bulla_n cont_n luth._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o take_v the_o supremacy_n just_o from_o the_o pope_n do_v unjust_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o eucharist_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la i._n e._n though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o believer_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v sess_z 21._o cap._n 1_o 2._o that_o this_o power_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n save_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o may_v ordain_v or_o change_v thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n vasquez_n to._n 2._o disp_n 216._o n._n 60._o say_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n may_v on_o just_a cause_n abrogate_v it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n in_o bring_v in_o precept_n these_o i_o cite_v in_o another_o treatise_n against_o popery_n page_n 365._o where_o also_o i_o add_v that_o of_o pope_n innocent_n secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o power_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o law_n and_o the_o gloss_n that_o oft_o say_v the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o gospel_n interpret_n it_o and_n gregor_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la say_v tom._n 4._o disp_n 6._o q._n 8._o certain_o some_o thing_n in_o late_a time_n be_v more_o right_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n saying_n lib._n 2._o obs_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 674._o against_o king_n james_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v matter_n contain_v in_o the_o srripture_n and_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o form_n of_o sacrament_n be_v alterable_a and_o the_o lord_n command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o mutable_a and_o dispensable_a and_o tolet_n be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n andradius_fw-la defence_n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 236._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v that_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o law_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o bzovius_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n use_v apostolical_a power_n do_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n change_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v you_o for_o changer_n and_o novelist_n but_o let_v we_o add_v
apostate_n heretical_a or_o schismatical_a any_o more_o than_o whether_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n philippi_n or_o any_o other_o church_n be_v so_o fall_v if_o you_o be_v not_o fall_v i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o if_o you_o be_v i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o unless_o i_o know_v how_o to_o recover_v you_o will_v you_o not_o laugh_v even_o at_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v true_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v thus_o reason_v we_o be_v not_o fall_v away_o therefore_o we_o must_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v we_o this_o be_v the_o sport_n you_o make_v in_o the_o cheat_v of_o soul_n well_o but_o let_v we_o follow_v you_o though_o our_o cause_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o 1._o i_o answer_v that_o we_o accuse_v you_o not_o of_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o must_v needs_o fear_v that_o according_a to_o to_o your_o own_o definition_n of_o heresy_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heresy_n and_o to_o your_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o what_o general_a council_n do_v ever_o condemn_v one_o half_a of_o the_o heresy_n mention_v by_o epiphanius_n augustine_n or_o philastrius_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o great_a rabble_n of_o heresy_n then_o before_o ever_o a_o general_n council_n be_v know_v and_o be_v they_o dead_a and_o bury_v before_o the_o first_o general_n council_n be_v bear_v 2._o do_v you_o not_o smile_v when_o you_o write_v these_o delusory_a question_n how_o can_v a_o general_n council_n condemn_v you_o or_o any_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o instance_n the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n and_o will_v you_o be_v there_o to_o condemn_v yourselves_o you_o have_v more_o wit_n and_o less_o grace_n than_o so_o and_o i_o pray_v what_o general_n council_n do_v ever_o condemn_v the_o greek_n for_o those_o many_o error_n charge_v on_o they_o if_o the_o greek_n themselves_o be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n so_o considerable_a a_o part_n be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o general_a council_n have_v condemn_v the_o abassine_n egyptian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o do_v you_o think_v general_a council_n be_v so_o stark_o mad_a or_o horrid_o impious_a as_o to_o condemn_v so_o many_o kingdom_n with_o one_o condemnation_n for_o heresy_n why_o they_o know_v that_o man_n must_v be_v hear_v before_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o a_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v every_o man_n faith_n if_o we_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o king_n or_o pope_n or_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n and_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o be_v examine_v each_o person_n in_o many_o kingdom_n 4._o but_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v more_o of_o your_o church_n then_o of_o other_o he_o that_o kill_v the_o head_n kill_v the_o man_n your_o usurp_a head_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o your_o new-formed_n church_n but_o your_o head_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n therefore_o your_o church_n in_o its_o essential_a part_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o feign_a council_n sinuessan_n condemn_v your_o pope_n marcellinus_n for_o offer_v to_o idol_n know_v you_o not_o that_o two_o or_o three_o general_a council_n condemn_v pope_n honorius_n as_o a_o monothelite_n yes_o no_o doubt_v you_o know_v it_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v your_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n call_v by_o he_o do_v the_o like_a if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v bellarmine_n parallel_n of_o they_o de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o do_v i_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v or_o for_o what_o john_n 22._o alias_o 23._o and_o john_n 13._o and_o other_o pope_n be_v depose_v by_o council_n 2._o and_o for_o father_n do_v i_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o many_o condemn_a marcellinus_n liberius_n honorius_n and_o other_o how_o oft_o hilary_n pictav_n in_o fragmentis_fw-la in_o recit_fw-la epist_n liberii_n do_v cry_v out_o anathema_n tibi_fw-la liberi_fw-la prevaricator_n presume_v to_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v your_o pope_n need_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o tertullian_n say_v against_o zephernius_n yea_o what_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n and_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o say_v against_o liberius_n honorius_n anastasius_n celestine_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n at_o least_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o himself_o read_v dom._n bannes_n in_o 2_o m_o 2_o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o where_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a against_o pighius_fw-la that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o laugh_v at_o pighius_fw-la that_o now_o after_o two_o hundred_o year_n will_v prove_v they_o false_a witness_n which_o write_v that_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o three_o pope_n viz._n agatho_n leo_n the_o second_o and_o adrian_z the_o second_o 3._o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n yet_o so_o have_v not_o your_o maintain_v doctrine_n answ_n yes_o that_o they_o have_v too_o do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n for_o image-worship_n and_o the_o council_n at_o frankford_n do_v the_o like_a and_o those_o two_o at_o constantinople_n be_v as_o much_o general_n as_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v and_o much_o more_o and_o yet_o that_o same_o council_n at_o nice_a do_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thom._n aquinas_n and_o your_o doctor_n common_o of_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o cross_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o latria_n divine_a worship_n and_o do_v not_o your_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n and_o florence_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o that_o they_o can_v depose_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o your_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n determine_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o express_o affirm_v the_o former_a to_o be_v heresy_n see_v then_o your_o own_o doctrine_n even_o in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n condemn_v by_o general_a council_n of_o your_o own_o which_o side_n soever_o you_o take_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n and_o do_v not_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o which_o st._n augustine_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n not_o only_o detect_v pope_n zosimus_n forge_a canon_n of_o nice_a but_o also_o open_o and_o prevalent_o resist_v and_o reject_v your_o usurpation_n and_o refuse_v your_o legate_n and_o appeal_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v cloak_v this_o believe_v your_o own_o pope_n boniface_n epist_n ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la say_v aurelius_n sometime_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n with_o his_o colleague_n do_v begin_v by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n to_o wax_v proud_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n and_o if_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o except_v against_o this_o epistle_n see_v your_o bishop_n lindanus_n justify_v it_o panopl_n l._n cap._n 89_o or_o at_o least_o believe_v your_o champion_n harding_n against_o jewel_n challenge_v art_n 4._o sect_n 19_o after_o the_o whole_a african_a church_n have_v persevere_v in_o schism_n the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o have_v remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n be_v seduce_v by_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n again_o note_n that_o austin_n be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n answ_n true_a for_o when_o part_n rise_v against_o part_n it_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v on_o either_o side_n moreover_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v condemn_v you_o oft_o and_o true_o their_o council_n have_v be_v much_o more_o general_n than_o you_o at_o trent_n be_v where_o about_o forty_o bishop_n alter_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v tradition_n equal_a with_o it_o i_o think_v very_o this_o one_o county_n will_v have_v afford_v a_o far_o better_a council_n of_o a_o great_a number_n but_o i_o will_v once_o more_o name_n one_o general_n council_n that_o have_v condemn_v your_o very_a foundation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n before_o mention_v act._n 15._o can._n 28._o &_o act._n 16._o where_o you_o may_v find_v 1._o that_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a throne_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o father_n in_o council_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o rome_n be_v the_o
as_o well_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o london_n convocation_n be_v a_o general_n council_n pighius_fw-la plead_v for_o the_o pope_n say_v plain_o that_o general_a council_n be_v the_o devise_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v fetch_v the_o most_o specious_a evidence_n for_o their_o primacy_n from_o the_o decree_n or_o edict_n of_o emperor_n valentinian_n gratian_n and_o other_o and_o what_o power_n have_v those_o emperor_n at_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o then_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n what_o general_a council_n be_v there_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n none_o doubtless_o that_o the_o world_n now_o know_v of_o it_o be_v senseless_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o 350_o roman_a bishop_n at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o the_o 150_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o constantinople_n or_o the_o 165_o bishop_n at_o the_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n or_o the_o 150_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o new-found_a concilium_fw-la sinuessanum_fw-la imagine_v without_o proof_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o certain_a cave_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a pope_n be_v a_o general_n council_n where_o then_o be_v the_o head_n the_o unity_n the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 300_o year_n be_v it_o govern_v all_o that_o time_n think_v you_o by_o a_o general_n council_n yea_o or_o ever_o one_o day_n since_o the_o apostle_n well_o but_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o all_o indeed_o man_n have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n when_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o family_n or_o a_o city_n or_o a_o narrow_a space_n to_o call_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o christian_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o they_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o great_a instance_n insist_v on_o be_v the_o council_n act._n 15._o but_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n there_o or_o summon_v to_o appear_v act._n 14._o 23._o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v there_o timothy_n titus_n abundance_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o best_a informer_n that_o they_o send_v not_o because_o these_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o authority_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o it_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v they_o a_o general_n council_n then_o that_o the_o deacon_n of_o one_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o general_n council_n act._n 6._o and_o mathias_n and_o justus_n put_v to_o the_o lot_n by_o a_o general_n council_n act._n 1._o and_o that_o christ_n appear_v to_o a_o general_n council_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o a_o general_n council_n before_o his_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o event_n that_o christ_n never_o make_v a_o general_n council_n the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o world_n much_o less_o continual_o argum._n 3._o the_o form_n or_o unity_n no_o nor_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v not_o on_o that_o which_o be_v either_o unnecessary_a unjust_a or_o natural_o or_o moral_o impossible_a but_o a_o true_a general_n council_n be_v none_o such_o it_o can_v be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v unnecessary_a and_o unjust_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n on_o which_o its_o being_n unity_n or_o well_o be_v do_v depend_v i_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o prove_v but_o the_o minor_n and_o 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o impossibility_n 2._o the_o nonnecessity_n 3._o the_o unjustice_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o so_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v a_o true_a general_n council_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o so_o many_o as_o moral_o may_v be_v call_v all_o a_o general_n council_n of_o delegate_n from_o all_o the_o church_n must_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o proportionable_o choose_v as_o may_v signify_v the_o sense_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a name_n and_o shadow_n both_o these_o be_v moral_o if_o not_o natural_o impossible_a as_o i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o distance_n of_o their_o habitation_n some_o dwell_v in_o mesopotamia_n some_o in_o armenia_n some_o in_o ethiopia_n some_o in_o mexico_n the_o philippines_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n some_o at_o st._n thome_n some_o disperse_v through_o most_o of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n now_o how_o long_o must_v it_o be_v before_o all_o these_o have_v tiding_n of_o a_o council_n and_o summons_n to_o appear_v or_o send_v their_o delegate_n who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o these_o will_v the_o pope_n not_o if_o he_o be_v no_o rich_a than_o peter_n be_v how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n will_v it_o cost_v before_o that_o all_o can_v have_v a_o lawful_a summons_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o they_o can_v all_o in_o their_o several_a nation_n meet_v and_o agree_v upon_o their_o delegate_n and_o their_o instruction_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v who_o shall_v bear_v their_o charge_n in_o the_o journey_n alas_o the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n pastor_n have_v have_v so_o little_a gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o be_v unable_a themselves_o to_o defray_v it_o a_o few_o bishop_n out_o of_o each_o of_o these_o distant_a country_n will_v consume_v in_o their_o journey_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o provision_n to_o provide_v they_o ship_v by_o sea_n and_o horse_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n by_o land_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o mile_n will_v require_v no_o small_a allowance_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v be_v voluntary_a contribution_n that_o must_v maintain_v they_o and_o most_o love_n their_o money_n so_o well_o and_o know_v so_o little_a of_o the_o need_n of_o such_o journey_n and_o council_n that_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o so_o great_a a_o contribution_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o infidel_n prince_n will_v give_v way_n to_o the_o transport_v of_o so_o much_o money_n from_o their_o country_n on_o the_o church_n occasion_n which_o they_o hate_v but_o suppose_v they_o furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_n and_o set_v forward_o how_o long_o will_v they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n ship_n can_v always_o be_v have_v many_o of_o they_o must_v go_v by_o land_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o less_o than_o three_o or_o four_o if_o not_o seven_o year_n time_n to_o the_o council_n and_o will_v ever_o a_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v upon_o these_o term_n 2._o moreover_o the_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v such_o journey_n bishop_n be_v elder_n most_o of_o they_o be_v age_a person_n the_o wise_a be_v they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n by_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o few_o attain_v that_o maturity_n but_o the_o age_a especial_o in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a &_o southern_a church_n that_o want_v the_o help_n of_o learning_n which_o we_o have_v and_o will_v the_o church_n be_v so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o turn_v out_o their_o age_a faithful_a pastor_n upon_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o live_v out_o so_o long_a time_n as_o the_o journey_n if_o they_o be_v at_o home_n they_o must_v pass_v through_o rage_v and_o tempestuous_a sea_n through_o desert_n and_o enemy_n and_o many_o thousand_o mile_n where_o they_o must_v daily_o conflict_n with_o distress_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o without_o unusual_a providence_n ten_o bishop_n of_o a_o thousand_o â—â—ould_v come_v alive_a to_o the_o council_n through_o all_o these_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v know_v how_o few_o body_n will_v bear_v the_o sea_n and_o so_o great_a change_n of_o air_n how_o many_o of_o our_o soldier_n in_o the_o indies_n be_v dead_a for_o one_o that_o do_v survive_v and_o can_v ancient_a bishop_n spend_v with_o study_n and_o labour_n endure_v all_o this_o most_o studious_a painful_a preacher_n here_o with_o we_o be_v very_o sickly_a and_o scarce_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o small_a incommodity_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o can_v they_o endure_v this_o 3._o moreover_o abundance_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o
the_o say_a headship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n 2._o because_o else_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n be_v apostate_n and_o unchristened_a or_o if_o that_o seem_v a_o tolerable_a conclusion_n to_o the_o romanist_n yet_o 3._o because_o than_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n which_o i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o think_v so_o tolerable_a a_o conclusion_n for_o to_o dream_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v know_v any_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n or_o be_v engage_v in_o loyalty_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v a_o disease_n that_o few_o be_v liable_a to_o except_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o write_n of_o those_o time_n or_o such_o as_o read_v they_o with_o roman_a spectacle_n resolve_v what_o to_o find_v in_o they_o before_o hand_n argum._n 14._o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o study_v or_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o study_v or_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n therefore_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o all_o subject_n must_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n but_o they_o can_v obey_v they_o unless_o they_o know_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v they_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o greek_a which_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n do_v understand_v and_o their_o teacher_n not_o sufficient_o expound_v they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o voluminous_a more_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a of_o which_o next_o than_o for_o all_o private_a christian_n to_o understand_v the_o people_n can_v learn_v these_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o learn_v god_n word_n 2._o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o understand_v they_o will_v sure_o say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o decretal_n and_o canon_n unless_o they_o mean_v to_o set_v they_o up_o above_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o equal_v they_o thereto_o argum._n 15._o the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o centre_n of_o our_o unity_n must_v be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v know_v it_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v not_o such_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o major_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o opponent_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o man_n can_v obey_v a_o unknown_a power_n the_o minor_a be_v know_v by_o common_a experience_n for_o many_o a_o year_n together_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n learned_a and_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n yea_o their_o council_n can_v not_o tell_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o this_o day_n can_v discern_v his_o commission_n for_o that_o power_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o true_a general_n council_n now_o no_o man_n can_v know_v because_o it_o be_v a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la their_o pretend_a general_n council_n be_v so_o ravel_v in_o confusion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o which_o be_v indeed_o such_o and_o which_o not_o but_o many_o be_v reject_v and_o many_o suspect_v of_o which_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o those_o that_o one_o receive_v another_o reject_v and_o the_o most_o by_o far_o be_v reject_v by_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o when_o some_o will_v take_v up_o with_o the_o four_o first_o and_o some_o with_o six_o and_o some_o with_o eight_o the_o papist_n deride_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o much_o authority_n now_o as_o it_o have_v then_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o christian_a world_n know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n or_o not_o of_o which_o see_v the_o difficulty_n first_o to_o be_v resolve_v which_o i_o have_v recite_v in_o my_o disputation_n against_o popery_n argum._n 16._o the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v certain_a or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n be_v not_o certain_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o experience_n the_o pope_n decretal_n be_v many_o unknown_a and_o many_o prove_a forgery_n by_o blondell_n ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o many_o other_o beyond_o all_o question_n and_o none_o of_o they_o prove_v law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o agree_v on_o among_o the_o papist_n many_o other_o be_v prove_v forge_v many_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o as_o i_o have_v show_v ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v christian_n know_v what_o to_o obey_v the_o ancient_a canon_n condemn_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o consequent_o then_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o read_n of_o the_o heathen_n book_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o take_v for_o lawful_a the_o late_a council_n that_o contradict_v the_o former_a do_v seem_v to_o most_o of_o more_o questionable_a authority_n than_o they_o and_o what_o council_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o reject_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o have_v any_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v by_o on_o which_o they_o be_v agree_v nor_o will_v their_o pope_n or_o council_n yet_o resolve_v they_o this_o great_a question_n so_o that_o christian_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n concern_v these_o law_n and_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o and_o which_o not_o argum._n 17._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v their_o law_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n by_o their_o teacher_n but_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n need_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n by_o their_o teacher_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_n be_v because_o the_o law_n that_o they_o must_v obey_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n the_o minister_n must_v preach_v to_o they_o but_o these_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o minor_a 1._o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o unhandsome_a thing_n in_o their_o own_o hear_n for_o preacher_n to_o take_v their_o text_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o decretal_n and_o preach_v these_o day_n after_o day_n to_o the_o people_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v need_v to_o do_v many_o a_o year_n if_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n 2._o minister_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a and_o build_v we_o up_o to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o preach_v the_o canon_n or_o decretal_n argum._n 18._o while_o a_o visible_a head_n can_v be_v agree_v on_o even_o by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n unite_v in_o suoh_o a_o head_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o head_n and_o the_o union_n still_o be_v unattainable_a by_o they_o but_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o can_v be_v agree_v on_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v to_o say_v we_o must_v centre_n some_o where_o and_o know_v not_o where_o and_o obey_v some_o body_n and_o know_v not_o who_o the_o italian_n and_o spanish_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o infallible_a head_n and_o say_v a_o general_n council_n without_o he_o may_v err_v and_o be_v but_o the_o body_n the_o french_a make_v the_o council_n the_o head_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o that_o the_o infallibility_n such_o as_o they_o plead_v for_o be_v in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v not_o a_o head_n but_o this_o head_n in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o such_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v of_o divers_a church_n while_o they_o place_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o several_a sort_n and_o person_n till_o they_o better_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v small_a encouragement_n to_o think_v of_o unite_n on_o any_o of_o their_o ground_n argum._n 19_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n undoubted_o revealee_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v silent_a in_o so_o
of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o protestant_a that_o you_o know_v or_o any_o one_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v that_o you_o take_v to_o be_v in_o a_o save_a state_n you_o can_v possible_o turn_v papist_n if_o you_o know_v what_o you_o do_v for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o popery_n to_o contradict_v all_o this_o nay_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o think_v of_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o all_o the_o armenian_n and_o abasine_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o in_o number_n far_o then_o the_o papist_n and_o you_o must_v conclude_v that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o be_v save_v before_o you_o can_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o be_v this_o a_o easy_a task_n to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o breast_n if_o you_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n yourselves_o dare_v you_o conclude_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o be_v true_a christian_n if_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o love_v not_o god_n yourselves_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o among_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o love_v god_n this_o you_o must_v say_v if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n look_v on_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v what_o thanks_o he_o will_v give_v you_o for_o such_o a_o censure_n mat._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n jam._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 10._o him_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n for_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o who_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v one_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n so_o than_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o matth._n 18._o 6._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o be_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 25._o 40_o 45_o 34_o 41._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o at_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o ver_fw-la 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o i_o will_v recite_v no_o more_o judge_v now_o by_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o how_o christ_n set_v by_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o consequent_o how_o he_o will_v take_v it_o of_o you_o to_o judge_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v graceless_a and_o none_o of_o his_o church_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o venture_v on_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o inhuman_a a_o censure_n against_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o much_o holiness_n as_o appear_v in_o they_o before_o your_o eye_n than_o you_o can_v be_v papist_n and_o if_o you_o dare_v venture_v on_o it_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o only_a christian_n you_o have_v not_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o common_a reason_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_n 3._o but_o i_o have_v yet_o another_o proof_n that_o many_o that_o be_v no_o papist_n be_v good_a christian_n and_o consequent_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o deceit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n i_o will_v not_o call_v for_o their_o testimony_n concern_v ourselves_o for_o we_o know_v ourselves_o better_a than_o they_o do_v but_o concern_v other_o church_n who_o they_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n or_o that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n content_v myself_o with_o one_o of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v cite_v and_o that_o be_v a_o monk_n burchardus_fw-la that_o live_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o have_v write_v a_o description_n of_o it_o and_o those_o that_o inhabit_v it_o say_v of_o they_o as_o follow_v p._n 325_o 326._o and_n for_o those_o that_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v damn_v heretic_n as_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n maronites_n georgian_n and_o the_o like_a i_o find_v they_o to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n good_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o live_v sincere_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v of_o great_a abstinence_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n he_o say_v page_z 323._o there_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n man_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o every_o nation_n live_v after_o their_o own_o rite_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n to_o our_o own_o great_a confusion_n there_o be_v none_o find_v in_o it_o that_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o corrupt_a in_o manner_n than_o christian_n he_o mean_v papist_n and_o page_n 324._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o syrian_n greek_n armenian_n georgian_n nestorian_n nubians_n jubeans_n chaldaean_n maronites_n ethiopian_n egyptian_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n of_o christian_n there_o inhabit_v and_o that_o some_o be_v schismatics_n not_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o call_v heretic_n as_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o in_o these_o sect_n that_o be_v very_o simple_a or_o sincere_a know_v nothing_o of_o heresy_n devote_v to_o christ_n macerate_v the_o flesh_n with_o fasting_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o most_o simple_a garment_n so_o that_o they_o far_o excel_v the_o very_a religious_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o you_o hear_v a_o adversary_n testimony_n well_o then_o when_o a_o papist_n can_v prove_v to_o i_o that_o i_o love_v not_o god_n contrary_a to_o my_o own_o experience_n of_o myself_o and_o when_o he_o can_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o no_o one_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a christian_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n minister_n or_o people_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o charity_n or_o justification_n and_o that_o no_o one_o christian_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o a_o papist_n than_o i_o will_v turn_v papist_n and_o till_o then_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v i_o to_o turn_v but_o i_o must_v solemn_o profess_v that_o this_o belief_n be_v so_o difficult_a to_o i_o and_o abhor_v by_o my_o reason_n and_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o my_o own_o knowledge_n and_o to_o abundant_a evidence_n and_o to_o all_o christian_a charity_n that_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v as_o soon_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o man_n and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o that_o snow_n be_v black_a and_o the_o crow_n white_a as_o to_o believe_v this_o essential_a point_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v a_o hundred_o time_n easy_o be_v bring_v
what_o though_o some_o in_o england_n take_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o some_o the_o parliament_n and_o soom_n think_v it_o be_v in_o both_o conjunct_a do_v this_o prove_v that_o you_o be_v more_o than_o one_o commonwealth_n answ_n where_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v mix_v and_o not_o in_o either_o alone_a if_o any_o one_o shall_v set_v up_o the_o one_o as_o the_o only_a sovereign_n and_o subject_a the_o other_o to_o they_o they_o change_v the_o form_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o do_v not_o set_v up_o two_o commonwealth_n but_o if_o half_o take_v one_o for_o the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o other_o half_o take_v the_o other_o for_o the_o sovereign_n they_o plain_o divide_v the_o commonwealth_n into_o two_o if_o they_o do_v it_o only_o in_o mind_n and_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o can_v be_v know_v to_o other_o and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o society_n but_o if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o a_o public_a consent_n and_o practice_n they_o evident_o make_v two_o commonwealth_n what_o else_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o war_n which_o end_v not_o till_o one_o party_n be_v subdue_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o one_o political_a body_n shall_v have_v two_o sovereign_n specifical_o distinct_a indeed_o it_o may_v have_v five_o hundred_o natural_a person_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n as_o in_o a_o senate_n but_o they_o be_v but_o one_o political_a person_n or_o one_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la 2._o but_o i_o prove_v the_o minor_a by_o another_o argument_n where_o there_o be_v two_o three_o or_o four_o head_n or_o sovereign_n at_o once_o numerical_o distinct_a there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o church_n but_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_a have_v have_v two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o head_n at_o once_o numerical_o distinct_a therefore_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o church_n the_o major_n be_v a_o know_a truth_n to_o all_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o any_o degree_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o politic_n it_o be_v not_o only_o two_o species_n of_o sovereignty_n but_o two_o individual_a sovereign_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o numerical_a unity_n of_o a_o political_a body_n two_o or_o ten_o or_o two_o hundred_o may_v join_v in_o one_o sovereignty_n as_o one_o political_a person_n as_o i_o say_v but_o if_o there_o be_v two_o sovereign_n there_o be_v certain_o two_o society_n for_o if_o both_o be_v supreme_a neither_o be_v subordinate_a the_o minor_a be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v for_o the_o papist_n lay_v their_o very_a foundation_n on_o a_o suppose_a division_n for_o sooth_n peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o at_o once_o their_o bishop_n and_o there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o that_o adventure_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o peter_n only_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o that_o paul_n be_v under_o he_o but_o they_o make_v they_o as_o equal_n or_o coordinate_a and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o then_o peter_n church_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o one_o headship_n be_v divide_v between_o they_o for_o then_o that_o example_n will_v direct_v they_o still_o to_o have_v two_o pope_n or_o two_o bishop_n to_o a_o church_n so_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o head_n and_o paul_n a_o head_n they_o have_v sure_o distinct_a body_n but_o whether_o they_o stand_v to_o this_o or_o not_o they_o can_v deny_v their_o many_o follow_v division_n the_o twenty_o three_o schism_n as_o wernerus_n a_o zealous_a papist_n in_o fasciculo_fw-la tempor_fw-la reckon_v they_o be_v between_o felix_n the_o five_o and_o eugenius_n of_o which_o the_o say_a wernerus_n speak_v say_v that_o hence_o arise_v great_a contention_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o matter_n pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la and_o they_o can_v agree_v to_o this_o day_n for_o one_o part_n say_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o other_o part_n on_o the_o contrary_n say_v no_o but_o the_o '_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n god_n grant_v his_o church_n peace_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o twenty_o second_o schism_n the_o same_o wernerus_n say_v thus_o ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1373._o the_o twenty_o second_o schism_n be_v the_o woâ—st_n and_o most_o subtle_a schism_n of_o all_o that_o be_v before_o it_o for_o it_o be_v so_o perplex_v that_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o conscientious_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discuss_v or_o find_v out_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v adhere_v and_o it_o be_v continue_v for_o forty_o year_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o whole_a lergy_n and_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o soul_n because_o of_o heresy_n and_o other_o evil_n that_o then_o spring_v up_o because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o from_o this_o urbane_n the_o sixtht_fw-mi to_o the_o time_n of_o martin_n the_o five_o i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v pope_n after_o nicolas_n the_o four_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n for_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o celestine_n the_o five_o that_o succeed_v he_o resign_v it_o boniface_n the_o eight_o enter_v that_o still_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o spiritual_n and_o temporal_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o enter_v as_o a_o fox_n live_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n say_v the_o same_o wernerus_n the_o twenty_o schism_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v great_a between_o alexander_n the_o three_o and_o four_o schismatic_n and_o it_o last_v seventeen_o year_n the_o nineteen_o schism_n be_v between_o innocent_a the_o second_o and_o peter_z leonis_fw-la and_o innocent_o get_v the_o better_a because_o he_o have_v more_o on_o his_o side_n say_v he_o the_o thirteen_o schism_n say_v wernerus_n be_v between_o another_o and_o benedict_n the_o eight_o the_o fourteen_o schism_n say_v the_o same_o author_n be_v scandalous_a and_o full_a of_o confusion_n between_o benedict_n the_o nine_o and_o five_o other_o which_o benedict_n say_v he_o be_v whole_o vicious_a and_o therefore_o be_v damn_v appear_v in_o a_o monstrous_a and_o horrid_a shape_n his_o head_n and_o tail_n be_v like_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n like_o a_o bear_n say_v i_o thus_o appear_v because_o i_o live_v like_o a_o beast_n in_o this_o schism_n say_v wernerus_n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o pope_n at_o once_o 1._o benedict_n be_v expulse_v 2._o silvester_n the_o three_o get_v in_o but_o be_v cast_v out_o again_o and_o benedict_n restore_v 3._o but_o be_v again_o cast_v out_o gregory_z the_o six_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n who_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o letter_n and_o yet_o infallible_a no_o doubt_n cause_v another_o pope_n to_o be_v consecrate_a with_o he_o to_o perform_v church_n office_n which_o be_v the_o four_o which_o displease_v many_o and_o therefore_o a_o three_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v the_o five_o instead_o of_o the_o two_o that_o be_v fight_v with_o one_o another_o but_o henry_n the_o emperor_n come_v in_o depose_v they_o all_o and_o choose_v clement_n the_o second_o who_o be_v the_o six_o of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a at_o once_o but_o above_o all_o schism_n that_o between_o armosus_fw-la and_o sergius_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v the_o foul_a such_o say_n and_o unsay_n do_v and_o undo_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o dismember_n of_o the_o dead_a pope_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o water_n and_o of_o eight_o successor_n say_v wernerus_n i_o can_v say_v nothing_o observable_a of_o they_o because_o i_o find_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o scandalous_a because_o of_o the_o unheard_a of_o contention_n in_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a sea_n one_o against_o another_o and_o together_o mutual_o against_o each_o other_o reader_n will_v thou_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o more_o of_o these_o relation_n i_o tell_v thou_o nothing_o but_o from_o their_o own_o historian_n and_o that_o which_o multitude_n of_o they_o agree_v in_o i_o go_v not_o to_o a_o protestant_n for_o a_o word_n but_o one_o pope_n in_o those_o contentious_a time_n i_o find_v live_v in_o some_o peace_n and_o that_o be_v silvester_n the_o second_o of_o who_o say_v wernerus_n as_o other_o common_o this_o silvester_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o who_o he_o do_v homage_n that_o all_o may_v go_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o he_o quick_o meet_v with_o the_o usual_a end_n as_o one_o that_o have_v place_v his_o hope_n in_o deceitful_a devil_n well!_o i_o shall_v now_o appeal_v to_o reason_n itself_o whether_o this_o be_v one_o church_n that_o for_o forty_o or_o say_v other_o fifty_v year_n together_o have_v several_a head_n some_o of_o the_o people_n follow_v one_o and_o some_o another_o and_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o most_o conscientious_a not_o able_a
we_o have_v but_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o be_v two_o church_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o cajetane_a in_o the_o foresay_a oration_n in_o bin._n p._n 552._o this_o novelty_n of_o pisa_n spring_v up_o at_o constance_n and_o vanish_v at_o basil_n it_o spring_v up_o again_o and_o be_v explode_v and_o if_o you_o be_v man_n it_o will_v nâ—w_v also_o be_v repress_v as_o it_o be_v under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o for_o it_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v last_v nor_o do_v it_o embrace_v the_o principality_n of_o that_o one_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o preserve_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o pisa_n ought_v to_o embrace_v if_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o as_o it_o do_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o government_n of_o a_o multitude_n the_o church_n of_o the_o pisans_n therefore_o do_v far_o differ_v from_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o be_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n the_o other_o of_o caviller_n one_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o errone_n we_o one_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n man_n the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o to_o tear_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n and_o divide_v the_o mystical_a member_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o mystical_a body_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o council_n with_o applause_n and_o can_v there_o yet_o be_v great_a division_n than_o these_o 4._o they_o have_v be_v utter_o divide_v about_o the_o very_a power_n of_o choose_v their_o pope_n in_o who_o they_o must_v unite_v in_o one_o age_n the_o people_n choose_v he_o in_o another_o the_o clergy_n choose_v he_o sometime_o both_o together_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o emperor_n choose_v he_o at_o last_o only_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v he_o and_o sometime_o a_o general_n council_n have_v choose_v he_o our_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o such_o uncertain_a head_n but_o one_o that_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 5._o they_o have_v often_o have_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v one_o and_o another_o the_o other_o yea_o as_o be_v say_v for_o forty_o year_n together_o none_o know_v the_o true_a pope_n say_v cajetane_v ubi_fw-la sup_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v three_o so_o account_v pope_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n either_o certain_a or_o without_o ambiguity_n for_o many_o age_n one_o part_n have_v be_v run_v after_o one_o and_o the_o other_o after_o the_o other_o or_o strive_v about_o they_o but_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o our_o head_n without_o controversy_n 6._o they_o have_v kill_v multitude_n of_o person_n in_o their_o division_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pope_n as_o in_o damasus_n choice_n and_o they_o have_v have_v many_o bloody_a war_n to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n about_o their_o pope_n and_o between_o pope_n and_o pope_n this_o be_v their_o unity_n it_o will_v make_v a_o christian_a ashamed_a and_o grieve_v to_o read_v of_o the_o lamentable_a war_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n either_o between_o or_o about_o their_o pope_n 7._o their_o pope_n and_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v in_o yet_o long_o and_o more_o grievous_a war_n 8._o they_o have_v set_v prince_n against_o prince_n and_o nation_n against_o nation_n in_o war_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o it_o be_v too_o seldom_o otherwise_o 9_o they_o have_v set_v king_n and_o their_o own_o subject_n together_o in_o war_n as_o england_z and_o almost_o all_o christendom_n have_v know_v by_o sad_a experience_n 10._o they_o have_v excommunicate_v prince_n and_o encourage_v their_o subject_n to_o expel_v they_o and_o to_o murder_v they_o hence_o be_v the_o inhuman_a murder_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o powder_n plot_n and_o may_v treason_n in_o england_n this_o be_v their_o unity_n 11._o they_o centre_n and_o unite_v the_o church_n in_o a_o impotent_a insufficient_a head_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n to_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v possible_o preserve_v unity_n but_o our_o head_n be_v all-sufficient_a 12._o they_o set_v up_o not_o only_o a_o controvert_v head_n which_o all_o the_o church_n never_o agree_v to_o nor_o ever_o will_v do_v but_o also_o a_o false_a usurp_a head_n which_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o unite_v in_o whereas_o jesus_n christ_n be_v beyond_o controversy_n the_o just_a and_o lawful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o your_o agreement_n and_o unity_n be_v with_o none_o but_o your_o own_o sect_n and_o be_v this_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o boast_v off_o you_o divide_v yourselves_o from_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o then_o boast_v of_o a_o unity_n among_o yourselves_o and_o so_o may_v the_o quaker_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o socinian_o as_o well_o as_o you_o or_o if_o you_o magnify_v your_o unity_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o number_n that_o agree_v the_o greek_a church_n also_o be_v numerous_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o we_o far_o exceed_v you_o for_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v in_o union_n with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n we_o lay_v our_o unity_n on_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o so_o be_v unite_v with_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n even_o with_o many_o of_o they_o that_o reproach_n we_o when_o you_o lay_v your_o unity_n on_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o doubtful_a point_n yea_o on_o you_o know_v not_o what_o yourselves_o can_v extend_v it_o no_o further_o then_o to_o your_o sect_n which_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a and_o glorious_a unity_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o true_o catholic_n body_n contain_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o a_o sect_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o more_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o with_o what_o face_n can_v papist_n glory_n in_o their_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o great_a divider_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v it_o that_o condemn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prosecute_v that_o condemnation_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n or_o so_o much_o vehemence_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v when_o they_o have_v most_o audacious_o divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o and_o arrogate_a the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o themselves_o they_o call_v this_o abominable_a schism_n by_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o reformer_n have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o too_o i_o answer_v not_o as_o from_o heretic_n or_o no_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o as_o you_o do_v but_o only_o as_o from_o unsound_a mistake_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o proper_o we_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o they_o but_o only_o from_o their_o mistake_n we_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o the_o dear_a brethren_n in_o sin_v or_o in_o that_o worship_n by_o personal_a local_a communion_n where_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o innocency_n but_o yet_o we_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n and_o holy_a worship_n even_o where_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o circumstantial_a difference_n keep_v we_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n yet_o our_o several_a assembly_n have_v communion_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n as_o to_o the_o kind_n so_o that_o our_o division_n from_o other_o christian_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o papist_n 15._o but_o yet_o when_o any_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o point_n essential_a to_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o christianity_n they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o nor_o own_a by_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v at_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o because_o some_o apostate_n have_v fall_v off_o from_o we_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o say_v you_o have_v many_o sect_n because_o some_o of_o you_o have_v turn_v socinian_n or_o because_o thousand_o of_o you_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o reformer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o then_o shall_v those_o sect_n be_v number_v with_o we_o that_o be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o go_v out_o from_o we_o if_o man_n turn_v infidel_n seeker_n quaker_n socinian_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o no_o more_o than_o of_o you_o if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o breed_v they_o i_o answer_v no_o more_o than_o you_o breed_v
they_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o same_o sect_n from_o you_o nor_o no_o more_o than_o you_o breed_v the_o lutheran_n far_o better_a man_n they_o go_v out_o from_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o breed_v they_o not_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o cherish_v those_o as_o part_v of_o your_o church_n which_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o your_o fundamental_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o unchurch_n or_o disow_v they_o as_o the_o french_a etc._n etc._n but_o so_o do_v not_o we_o 16._o our_o unity_n be_v in_o positives_n and_o they_o be_v in_o negative_n we_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v in_o not_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o dead_a man_n may_v have_v a_o full_a unity_n in_o the_o grave_n then_o the_o papist_n have_v 17._o our_o union_n be_v divine_a have_v a_o divine_a head_n and_o centre_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o law_n in_o which_o we_o agree_v but_o the_o papist_n be_v humane_a have_v a_o carnal_a head_n and_o centre_n and_o humane_a decree_n and_o canon_n for_o its_o matter_n and_o rule_n 18._o they_o have_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o mean_n of_o retain_v man_n in_o their_o unity_n as_o we_o have_v let_v experience_n be_v judge_n of_o this_o for_o where_o one_o have_v forsake_v our_o unity_n and_o communion_n i_o suppose_v hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o have_v forsake_v they_o as_o france_n belgia_n germany_n sweden_n denmark_n poland_n hungary_n transilvania_n england_n scotland_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n can_v witness_v and_o if_o themselves_o may_v be_v believe_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_n else_o in_o the_o world_n have_v go_v from_o their_o unity_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o glory_v in_o the_o effectualness_n of_o their_o mean_n of_o unity_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o retain_v all_o these_o nation_n in_o their_o unity_n 19_o moreover_o indeed_o they_o have_v very_o little_a religious_a unity_n at_o all_o among_o they_o for_o its_o force_n and_o terror_n that_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o church_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v under_o such_o violence_n how_o many_o stick_n to_o they_o in_o conscience_n and_o willing_o he_o that_o will_v forsake_v their_o religion_n in_o spain_n must_v be_v torment_v and_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o in_o other_o country_n where_o they_o have_v full_a power_n he_o must_v be_v at_o least_o undo_v so_o that_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o body_n more_o than_o of_o mind_n 2._o and_o their_o union_n be_v not_o procure_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o some_o country_n and_o which_o delude_a prince_n use_v by_o his_o persuasion_n in_o other_o country_n what_o a_o juggle_a deceit_n than_o be_v this_o to_o persuade_v poor_a soul_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o unity_n be_v to_o centre_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o end_a difference_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a they_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o it_o and_o place_n so_o little_a confidence_n in_o it_o themselves_o but_o uphold_v their_o unity_n by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n we_o have_v magistrate_n among_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o can_v as_o effectual_o compel_v man_n to_o unity_n as_o far_o as_o their_o judgement_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o beside_o this_o force_n it_o be_v the_o riches_n and_o preferment_n of_o their_o clergy_n with_o their_o immunity_n from_o secular_a power_n &_o the_o like_a that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n open_v by_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o countenance_v by_o christian_a magistracy_n without_o tyranny_n that_o be_v our_o mean_n of_o unity_n if_o the_o papal_a headship_n be_v so_o effectual_a a_o mean_n of_o unity_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o much_o of_o a_o mind_n as_o they_o say_v let_v they_o give_v we_o leave_v but_o to_o preach_v one_o 12._o month_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n if_o they_o dare_v or_o let_v they_o give_v man_n leave_v without_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o choose_v their_o religion_n 20._o and_o yet_o beside_o all_o this_o and_o after_o all_o this_o tyranny_n they_o have_v more_o difference_n among_o themselves_o than_o we_o have_v or_o then_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o infamy_n of_o their_o difference_n they_o tolerate_v they_o and_o extenuate_v they_o for_o difference_n in_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n they_o allow_v abundance_n of_o sect_n call_v order_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v choose_v which_o they_o please_v and_o the_o voluminous_a difference_n of_o their_o schoolman_n casuist_n and_o commentator_n they_o say_v be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o great_a difference_n than_o be_v with_o we_o i_o pray_v read_v over_o the_o jansenian_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o in_o case_n divinity_n and_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v small_a and_o let_v it_o not_o offend_v your_o ear_n if_o i_o recite_v some_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o that_o papist_n own_v word_n as_o he_o cite_v the_o jesuit_n and_o tell_v you_o where_o to_o find_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 89._o filintius_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v purposely_o weary_v himself_o with_o satisfy_v a_o whore_n that_o he_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o from_o fast_v on_o a_o fast_a day_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o fast_v but_o the_o jansenian_o think_v otherwise_o basilius_n pontius_n &_o bunny_n the_o jesuit_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v a_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la when_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a concernment_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n incline_v he_o thereto_o but_o the_o jansenist_n think_v the_o contrary_a pag._n 91._o eman._n sa_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n do_v what_o he_o conceive_v lawful_a according_a to_o a_o probable_a opinion_n though_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o for_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o grave_a doctor_n be_v sufficient_a and_o filintius_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v the_o less_o probable_a opinion_n though_o it_o be_v the_o less_o certain_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o modern_a author_n pag._n 95._o and_o yet_o the_o jansenist_n be_v against_o it_o layman_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o if_o it_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v advice_n of_o he_o and_o more_o desire_a it_o be_v prudence_n to_o give_v they_o such_o advice_n as_o be_v hold_v probable_a by_o some_o know_a person_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a but_o the_o jansenist_n be_v against_o this_o pag._n 96._o bunney_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o when_o the_o patient_a follow_v a_o probable_a opinion_n the_o confessor_n be_v bind_v to_o absolve_v he_o though_o his_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o penitent_a and_o that_o he_o sin_v mortal_o if_o he_o deny_v he_o absolution_n myster_n of_o jesuit_n pag._n 97._o but_o the_o jansenist_n deny_v this_o father_n reginaldus_n and_o cellot_n hold_v that_o the_o modern_a casuist_n in_o question_n of_o morality_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o be_v near_o the_o aposile_n time_o pag._n 98._o but_o the_o jansenist_n think_v otherwise_o pope_n gregory_n the_o fourteen_o declare_v murderer_n unworthy_a to_o have_v sanctuary_n in_o church_n but_o the_o jesuit_n and_o jansenist_n agree_v not_o who_o be_v the_o murderer_n the_o 29_o jesuit_n in_o their_o praxis_fw-la page_n 600._o by_o murderer_n understand_v those_o who_o have_v take_v money_n to_o kill_v one_o treacherous_o and_o that_o those_o who_o kill_v without_o receive_v any_o reward_n but_o do_v it_o only_o to_o oblige_v their_o friend_n be_v not_o call_v murderer_n but_o the_o jansenist_n think_v otherwise_o no_o marvel_n if_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o judge_n when_o you_o can_v no_o better_o understand_v your_o judge_n no_o not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o murderer_n vasquez_n the_o jesuit_n say_v thou_o in_o this_o question_n rich_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v alm_n out_o of_o their_o superfluity_n though_o the_o affirmative_a be_v true_a yet_o it_o will_v seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v that_o it_o be_v obligatory_a in_o point_n of_o practice_n pag._n 105._o but_o the_o jansenist_n think_v otherwise_o valentia_n the_o jesuit_n tom._n 3._o p._n 2042._o hold_n that_o if_o a_o man_n give_v money_n not_o as_o the_o price_n of_o a_o benefice_n but_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o resign_v
that_o know_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a revelation_n we_o easy_o grant_v you_o that_o but_o that_o be_v not_o because_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o because_o a_o belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o that_o he_o reveal_v in_o general_a be_v of_o necessity_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a verax_fw-la can_v choose_v but_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o know_v god_n reveal_v he_o that_o think_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o one_o word_n do_v not_o believe_v his_o veracity_n and_o so_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o you_o need_v not_o fear_v lest_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o know_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o take_v god_n to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o that_o be_v those_o that_o take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o be_v atheist_n but_o still_o the_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n be_v but_o first_o to_o believe_v in_o general_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o all_o his_o word_n second_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o christianity_n in_o particular_a embrace_v the_o good_a propound_v in_o they_o now_o its_o true_a that_o secondary_o all_o know_a truth_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o else_o our_o general_n belief_n of_o god_n veracity_n be_v not_o sincere_a but_o yet_o we_o must_v say_v that_o antecedent_o even_o to_o that_o person_n these_o superadded_a truth_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o his_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v know_v you_o will_v say_v yourselves_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o believe_v they_o but_o if_o you_o go_v further_o and_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v they_o or_o that_o have_v opportunity_n or_o the_o revelation_n if_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o and_o thereupon_o deny_v they_o culpable_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n i_o deny_v that_o and_o shall_v prove_v it_o false_a it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o wilful_a refuse_v the_o light_n because_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a wretch_n but_o every_o culpable_a ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v not_o damn_v ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n 1._o otherwise_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o no_o man_n be_v void_a of_o culpable_a ignorance_n and_o consequent_o of_o culpable_a unbelief_n have_v we_o never_o be_v want_v in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o may_v have_v know_v more_o than_o he_o do_v be_v there_o any_o one_o of_o you_o that_o dare_v refuse_v to_o ask_v god_n forgiveness_n of_o your_o ignorance_n unbelief_n or_o the_o negligence_n that_o be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o they_o or_o that_o dare_v say_v you_o need_v no_o pardon_n of_o they_o 2._o if_o you_o plead_v for_o venial_a sin_n how_o can_v you_o deny_v a_o venial_a unbelief_n upon_o venial_a ignorance_n but_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o learn_v more_o wit_n and_o piety_n 1._o then_o to_o say_v that_o your_o venial_a unbelief_n or_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n save_v as_o analogical_o so_o call_v or_o 2._o then_o to_o say_v it_o deserve_v a_o pardon_n or_o deserve_v not_o everlasting_a punishment_n but_o if_o you_o will_v call_v it_o venial_a because_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n and_o habitual_a holiness_n and_o save_a faith_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v pardon_v it_o and_o not_o condemn_v man_n for_o it_o thus_o we_o will_v agree_v with_o you_o that_o there_o be_v venial_a sin_n but_o than_o you_o must_v yield_v we_o that_o there_o be_v venial_a unbelief_n 3._o and_o we_o easy_o prove_v all_o this_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o preceptive_a part_n to_o constitute_v duty_n only_o and_o the_o violation_n of_o that_o be_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sanction_n the_o promise_n and_o threaten_v that_o determine_v of_o the_o reward_n and_o penalty_n now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o old_a law_n of_o work_n that_o make_v the_o threaten_v as_o large_a as_o the_o prohibition_n condemn_v man_n for_o every_o sin_n but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n the_o precept_n still_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n but_o the_o promise_n make_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o faith_n repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n though_o imperfect_a the_o law_n of_o nature_n still_o make_v everlasting_a death_n due_a to_o every_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o due_a as_o have_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n provide_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v actual_o remedy_v to_o all_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n that_o will_v damn_v we_o though_o damnation_n be_v due_a to_o it_o because_o we_o have_v a_o present_a remedy_n so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o culpable_a ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n that_o will_v damn_v we_o though_o it_o deserve_v damnation_n because_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o not_o damn_v we_o for_o it_o but_o pardon_v it_o by_o acquit_v we_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n all_o this_o may_v teach_v you_o not_o only_o to_o mend_v your_o abominable_a doctrine_n about_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n but_o also_o to_o discern_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n may_v deny_v some_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v damn_v for_o it_o because_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o it_o though_o he_o be_v culpable_a because_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n may_v command_v further_o than_o it_o peremptory_o condemn_v in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o make_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o life_n though_o it_o be_v the_o precept_n that_o make_v it_o a_o duty_n now_o it_o save_v not_o as_o a_o perform_v duty_n direct_o because_o the_o precept_n give_v not_o the_o reward_n but_o as_o a_o perform_v condition_n and_o therefore_o unbelief_n condemn_v not_o effectual_o as_o a_o mere_a sin_n direct_o but_o as_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o violation_n or_o non-performance_n of_o that_o condition_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o belief_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v preceptive_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n chap._n xvii_o detect_v 8._o another_o of_o their_o juggle_n be_v to_o extol_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o plead_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o bend_v all_o the_o force_n of_o their_o arguing_n and_o design_n as_o if_o all_o their_o hope_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o grant_v thing_n that_o the_o day_n be_v they_o and_o we_o be_v lose_v if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o private_a faith_n and_o opinion_n and_o call_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o persuade_v the_o poor_a people_n that_o the_o church_n be_v for_o they_o and_o we_o be_v but_o branch_n break_v off_o well_o we_o be_v content_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o at_o that_o one_o in_o which_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n for_o our_o part_n we_o know_v that_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o it_o in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la can_v err_v in_o any_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n for_o then_o it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n but_o we_o have_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o judge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o lesser_a thing_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o main_a cause_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o we_o refuse_v not_o their_o judgement_n nay_o we_o turn_v this_o canon_n against_o the_o cannoneer_n and_o easy_o prove_v that_o the_o papist_n cause_n be_v utter_o lose_v if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v judge_n but_o be_v it_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o the_o present_a church_n that_o must_v decide_v the_o cause_n well!_o it_o shall_v be_v which_o you_o will_n for_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n we_o be_v altogether_o of_o its_o belief_n and_o stand_v to_o its_o decision_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o you_o prove_v we_o mistake_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o shall_v glad_o receive_v instruction_n and_o be_v reclaim_v to_o they_o we_o appeal_v for_o our_o essential_o and_o integral_n and_o for_o some_o
england_n our_o law_n will_v be_v but_o sorry_o keep_v and_o obey_v and_o execute_v 2._o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v such_o miraculous_a memory_n yet_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v negligent_a either_o in_o learning_n or_o keeep_v of_o holy_a doctrine_n all_o have_v not_o that_o zeal_n that_o shall_v excite_v they_o to_o such_o wonderful_a diligence_n without_o which_o such_o a_o treasure_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v 3._o when_o matter_n and_o so_o much_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o bare_a memory_n without_o a_o form_n of_o unalterable_a word_n new_a word_n may_v make_v a_o alteration_n before_o man_n be_v aware_a the_o change_n of_o one_o word_n sometime_o do_v make_v a_o whole_a discourse_n seem_v to_o have_v another_o sense_n 4._o there_o be_v so_o many_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o love_v not_o the_o strictness_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v profess_v and_o so_o many_o heretic_n that_o will_v pervert_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n that_o it_o will_v purposely_o be_v alter_v by_o they_o if_o it_o can_v be_v do_v and_o it_o may_v much_o more_o easy_o be_v do_v if_o it_o lay_v all_o upon_o man_n memory_n for_o one_o party_n will_v set_v their_o memory_n against_o the_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v about_o easter_n a_o public_a matter_n of_o fect_n tradition_n will_v be_v set_v against_o tradition_n especial_o when_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v heretic_n as_o in_o the_o arrian_n day_n than_o tradition_n will_v be_v most_o at_o their_o keep_n and_o interpretation_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o then_o have_v the_o unalterable_a scripture_n what_o may_v they_o not_o have_v do_v 5._o a_o whole_a body_n of_o doctrine_n keep_v only_o in_o memory_n will_v be_v soon_o disjoint_v and_o dislocate_v and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v keep_v safe_a yet_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n will_v be_v lose_v 6._o and_o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o satisfactory_a evidence_n give_v to_o another_o of_o the_o integrity_n or_o certainty_n of_o it_o as_o when_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o writing_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v diffident_a that_o the_o law_n of_o england_n be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o lawyer_n may_v combine_v to_o do_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n book_n or_o record_n but_o all_o lie_v in_o their_o memory_n if_o they_o be_v never_o so_o faithful_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o give_v we_o such_o evidence_n of_o it_o i_o do_v not_o think_v any_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n can_v hearty_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n historical_n doctrinal_a practical_a prophetical_a etc._n etc._n can_v without_o a_o course_n of_o miracle_n or_o extraordinary_a mean_n have_v be_v keep_v through_o all_o age_n as_o well_o without_o writing_n as_o with_o it_o 7._o and_o if_o writing_n be_v not_o necessary_a why_o have_v we_o so_o many_o father_n history_n and_o canon_n and_o why_o do_v they_o fetch_v their_o tradition_n from_o these_o and_o ridiculous_o call_v they_o unwritten_a verity_n be_v they_o unwritten_a when_o they_o turn_v we_o to_o so_o many_o volume_n for_o they_o and_o if_o man_n writing_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o preservation_n i_o think_v man_n shall_v thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v take_v the_o best_a way_n in_o give_v it_o we_o in_o his_o own_o unalterable_a phrase_n 3._o if_o they_o do_v prove_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o church_n order_n or_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n then_o use_v be_v so_o make_v know_v to_o we_o which_o yet_o we_o wait_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o any_o of_o these_o be_v therefore_o divine_a institution_n or_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o unchangeable_a obligation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n historical_o relate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v obligatory_a but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o ordain_v occasional_o and_o cease_v when_o the_o occasion_n cease_v as_o the_o love-feast_n the_o kiss_n of_o love_n the_o wash_n of_o foot_n the_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n the_o anoint_v the_o sick_a the_o prophesying_n one_o by_o one_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o miraculous_a gift_n and_o their_o exercise_n etc._n etc._n than_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n fast_v in_o the_o lent_n or_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o holy_a ordinance_n or_o confirm_v with_o a_o cross_n in_o chrism_n etc._n etc._n that_o therefore_o they_o intend_v these_o as_o universal_a law_n to_o the_o church_n though_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o use_v the_o thing_n themselves_o 4._o we_o will_v never_o take_v the_o pope_n decision_n or_o bare_a word_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o tradition_n nor_o will_v we_o receive_v it_o from_o pretend_a authority_n but_o from_o rational_a evidence_n it_o be_v not_o their_o say_n we_o be_v the_o authorize_v keeper_n of_o tradition_n that_o shall_v go_v with_o we_o for_o proof_n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o papist_n alone_o who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o part_n that_o have_v espouse_v a_o corrupt_a interest_n against_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v for_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o tradition_n but_o we_o will_v prefer_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n before_o the_o romish_a church_n alone_o 6._o they_o that_o can_v produce_v the_o best_a record_n of_o antiquity_n or_o rational_a proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o plead_v for_o though_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o learned_a antiquary_n may_v yet_o be_v of_o more_o regard_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o tradition_n than_o million_o of_o the_o vulgar_a or_o unlearned_a man_n so_o that_o with_o we_o universal_a tradition_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o romish_a sect_n and_o rational_a proof_n of_o antiquity_n be_v prefer_v before_o ignorant_a surmise_n but_o where_o both_o these_o concur_v both_o universal_a consent_n and_o record_n or_o other_o credible_a evidence_n of_o antiquity_n it_o be_v most_o valid_a and_o as_o for_o the_o romish_a tradition_n which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n 1._o in_o all_o reason_n they_o must_v produce_v their_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n before_o we_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o perpetual_a universal_a doctrine_n or_o law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v well_o prove_v both_o these_o we_o shall_v hearken_v further_o to_o they_o 2._o either_o these_o tradition_n have_v evidence_n to_o prove_v they_o apostolical_a or_o no_o evidence_n if_o none_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n know_v they_o if_o they_o have_v evidence_n why_o may_v not_o we_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n at_o least_o by_o the_o help_n that_o his_o charity_n do_v vouchsafe_v the_o world_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v any_o proof_n of_o these_o tradition_n it_o be_v either_o some_o ancient_a record_n or_o monument_n and_o then_o our_o learned_a antiquary_n may_v better_o know_v they_o then_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o unlearned_a or_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v how_o long_o that_o practice_n have_v continue_v without_o recourse_n to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o report_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o many_o case_n very_o uncertain_a 2._o but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v know_v without_o the_o search_n of_o ancient_a record_n than_o we_o may_v know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o 4._o if_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n have_v be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o have_v they_o in_o all_o age_n keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o or_o declare_v it_o to_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v to_o all_o in_o common_a if_o they_o have_v conceal_v it_o 1._o then_o it_o seem_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o other_o 2._o or_o else_o they_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o unfit_a for_o the_o office_n 3._o and_o then_o how_o do_v succeed_a pope_n and_o clergy_n know_v it_o if_o they_o divulge_v it_o than_o other_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o have_v have_v abundance_n of_o preacher_n from_o among_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v once_o papist_n themselves_o as_o luther_n melancthon_n zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n beza_n peter_n martyr_n bucer_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o know_v not_o of_o your_o true_o apostolical_a tradition_n 5._o and_o it_o mar_v your_o credit_n with_o we_o because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o beginning_n of_o some_o of_o your_o tradition_n or_o a_o time_n
and_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o time_n and_o what_o book_n they_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o true_a universal_a impartial_a naturally-or-rationally-infallible_a history_n or_o testimony_n differ_v from_o a_o private_a pretended-prophetical_a assertion_n or_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o party_n only_o so_o do_v our_o tradition_n excel_v both_o the_o sort_n of_o popish_a tradition_n both_o that_o of_o the_o papal_a and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n party_n and_o now_o judge_v who_o may_v better_a boast_n of_o or_o extol_v tradition_n they_o or_o we_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n cressy_n white_a and_o such_o man_n do_v bring_v their_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n 2._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o do_v with_o they_o till_o tradition_n have_v give_v they_o their_o mortal_a stroke_n you_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n to_o tradition_n you_o shall_v go_v but_o what_o tradition_n mean_v you_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o where_o be_v this_o to_o be_v find_v and_o know_v but_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n well_o then_o of_o both_o these_o let_v we_o inquire_v the_o first_o and_o great_a question_n between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a be_v of_o equal_a extent_n what_o say_v tradition_n to_o this_o 1._o let_v we_o inquire_v of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o there_o we_o have_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o syrian_n the_o moscovite_n the_o georgian_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o turk_n dominion_n with_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n egyptian_n abassine_n with_o all_o other_o church_n in_o europe_n etc._n etc._n that_o disclaim_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n all_o these_o do_v with_o one_o mouth_n proclaim_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o lay_v such_o a_o claim_n be_v a_o usurper_n if_o not_o the_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o abassine_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n agree_v in_o this_o mark_v then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o tradition_n even_o from_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n rome_n have_v no_o right_a to_o its_o pretend_a sovereignty_n babylon_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o tradition_n if_o you_o have_v the_o face_n again_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o vote_n we_o answer_v if_o a_o minor_a party_n and_o that_o so_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a seek_v dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n may_v step_v into_o the_o tribunal_n and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o blame_v not_o other_o if_o on_o far_o better_a ground_n they_o do_v so_o by_o that_o part_n and_o for_o shame_n do_v not_o any_o more_o hereafter_o use_v any_o such_o self-condemning_a word_n as_o to_o ask_v any_o sect_n how_o dare_v you_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o think_v all_o the_o church_n be_v forsake_v but_o you_o &_o c_o and_o let_v we_o ask_v you_o as_o you_o teach_v your_o follower_n to_o ask_v we_o if_o we_o must_v turn_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o any_o sect_n why_o rather_o to_o you_o then_o another_o why_o not_o as_o well_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o party_n as_o to_o the_o papist_n but_o your_o common_a say_n be_v that_o the_o greek_n protestant_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v once_o of_o your_o church_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o they_o can_v have_v no_o tradition_n but_o you_o for_o their_o spring_n be_v with_o you_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o your_o fiction_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v answer_v by_o itself_o 2._o you_o say_v so_o and_o they_o say_v otherwise_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v you_o that_o be_v a_o small_a partial_a and_o corrupt_a part_n 3._o well_o then_o let_v we_o go_v to_o former_a age_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o present_a church_n who_o voice_n you_o will_v regard_v only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o pray_v forget_v not_o 1._o that_o you_o do_v ill_a then_o to_o call_v we_o still_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o do_v ill_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v if_o you_o sentence_v the_o great_a part_n as_o schismatic_n or_o revolter_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o way_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o age_n past_a if_o by_o the_o present_a age_n than_o the_o great_a part_n give_v we_o in_o their_o sense_n against_o you_o if_o by_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n we_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o and_o first_o when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o we_o find_v they_o general_o against_o you_o and_o we_o find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v antiquity_n indeed_o no_o footstep_n of_o your_o usurp_a sovereignty_n but_o a_o contrary_a frame_n of_o government_n and_o a_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n against_o it_o 2._o when_o we_o look_v into_o late_a history_n we_o find_v how_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o rome_n temporal_a greatness_n and_o the_o emperor_n residence_n there_o your_o greatness_n begin_v and_o preparation_n be_v make_v to_o your_o usurpation_n and_o how_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n to_o constantinople_n make_v they_o your_o competitor_n yea_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o universal_a headship_n and_o we_o find_v how_o it_o be_v once_o make_v a_o question_n you_o get_v it_o by_o a_o murder_a emperor_n resolve_v on_o your_o side_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v long_o even_o till_o hildebrand_n day_n before_o you_o can_v get_v any_o great_a possession_n for_o all_o this_o sentence_n it_o will_v but_o be_v tedious_a here_o to_o recite_v our_o historical_a evidence_n we_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o be_v do_v already_o by_o goldastus_n and_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o success_n ecclesiar_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n special_o by_o blondel_n in_o his_o french_a treatise_n of_o primacy_n and_o dr._n field_n and_o many_o other_o that_o have_v already_o give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n more_o than_o you_o can_v give_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n to_o i_o have_v produce_v in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n in_o plain_a english_a instead_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o your_o sovereignty_n we_o find_v that_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v not_o near_o so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o your_o subjection_n as_o you_o have_v now_o that_o at_o four_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o if_o not_o till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o acknowledge_v your_o universal_a sovereignty_n but_o only_o the_o latin_a western_a church_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o patriarch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o numerous_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o we_o see_v no_o proof_n that_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v we_o have_v national_a evidence_n beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n of_o habassia_n the_o indian_n persian_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o your_o subject_n to_o this_o day_n that_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n here_o in_o your_o western_a circuit_n be_v not_o only_o long_a from_o under_o you_o but_o resist_v you_o maintain_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o you_o and_o join_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n against_o you_o about_o easter_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o many_o great_a nation_n as_o tendue_v nubia_n etc._n etc._n that_o now_o be_v revolt_v be_v never_o your_o subject_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o you_o and_o yet_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v
we_o have_v your_o own_o confession_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o mention_v some_o canus_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o fol._n 201._o say_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vehement_o fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n mark_n hear_v whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v then_o your_o subject_n when_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_n be_v against_o you_o and_o vehement_o fight_v against_o your_o pretend_a privilege_n rainerius_n suppose_v contra_fw-la waldenses_n catal._n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 4._o pag._n 773._o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n read_v and_o blush_v and_o call_v baronius_n a_o parasite_n what_o will_v you_o have_v true_a or_o plain_o and_o what_o controversy_n can_v there_o be_v where_o so_o many_o nation_n themselves_o be_v witness_n against_o you_o and_o you_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o number_n of_o those_o church_n by_o what_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v among_o they_o say_v of_o one_o corner_n of_o they_o jacob._n à _fw-it vitriaco_fw-it histor_n orient_n cap._n 77._o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o multitude_n the_o christian_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n alas_o how_o little_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o own_a catholic_n church_n be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v the_o papacy_n utter_o for_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v judge_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o and_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o that_o its_o heresy_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v so_o jure_v that_o ne_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la peritorum_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la no_o wise_a man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o basil_n with_o who_o that_o of_o constance_n do_v agree_v and_o whether_o these_o council_n be_v confirm_v or_o not_o they_o confess_v they_o lawful_o call_v and_o own_v and_o extraordinary_a full_a and_o so_o they_o be_v their_o catholic_n church_n representative_a and_o so_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o council_n be_v go_v by_o i_o radition_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o if_o a_o free_a general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v equal_o there_o represent_v and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o then_o down_o go_v the_o usurp_a head-ship_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o we_o be_v sure_o already_o that_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o council_n they_o will_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o roman_a representative_a catholic_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v go_v by_o tradition_n so_o that_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v well_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v less_o zealous_a for_o tradition_n chap._n xxi_o detect_v 12._o another_o of_o the_o roman_a fraud_n be_v this_o they_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o greek_n the_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v once_o under_o their_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o schismatics_n and_o thereforefore_o have_v no_o vote_n in_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n a_o few_o word_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o accusation_n 1._o abundance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o strange_a to_o you_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o notable_a communion_n with_o you_o 2._o the_o greek_a church_n withdraw_v from_o your_o communion_n but_o not_o from_o your_o subjection_n if_o any_o of_o the_o patriarck_n or_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n do_v for_o carnal_a end_n at_o last_o submit_v to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o till_o late_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o own_a nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v your_o communion_n and_o not_o your_o subjection_n that_o they_o withdraw_v from_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o we_o of_o the_o western_a part_n we_o answer_v you_o 1._o we_o that_o be_v now_o live_v our_o father_n or_o our_o grandfather_n be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o never_o do_v withdraw_v 2._o there_o be_v church_n in_o england_n before_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v here_o own_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o change_v the_o first_o change_n be_v the_o sin_n when_o they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o you_o and_o not_o the_o late_a in_o which_o they_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a state_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o german_n or_o english_a or_o whoever_o do_v relinquish_v you_o they_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o relinquish_a of_o any_o other_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v by_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o ill_a education_n or_o delusion_n submit_v to_o the_o usurp_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o error_n repentance_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n when_o the_o thing_n repent_v of_o be_v a_o vice_n justify_v therefore_o your_o usurpation_n or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o not_o adhere_v to_o the_o usurper_n and_o the_o many_o corruption_n that_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n chap._n xxii_o detect_v 13._o another_o deceit_n that_o they_o manage_v with_o great_a confidence_n be_v this_o say_v they_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n then_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o you_o be_v shismaticks_n in_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n when_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n tell_v we_o when_o it_o cease_v if_o you_o can_v if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v either_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o apostasy_n but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o child_n and_o woman_n shall_v see_v the_o palpable_a fallacy_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o yet_o i_o hear_v of_o few_o that_o the_o learned_a papist_n make_v more_o use_n of_o but_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o shame_n of_o it_o in_o brief_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o deceit_n lie_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n observe_v that_o it_o have_v these_o several_a signification_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v oft_o in_o scripture_n for_o one_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o personal_a communon_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o a_o country_n as_o judea_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v take_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n often_o for_o a_o association_n of_o many_o of_o these_o church_n for_o communion_n by_o their_o pastor_n such_o as_o be_v diocesan_n provincial_a national_a church_n whereof_o most_o be_v then_o rule_v by_o assembly_n where_o a_o bishop_n archbishop_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v preside_v 3._o it_o be_v take_v oft_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o true_a believer_n as_o mystical_a or_o all_o professor_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o visible_a 4._o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o papist_n oft_o for_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o apply_v these_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n we_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a and_o noble_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n and_o long_o after_o and_o thus_o paul_n ow_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o question_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v reason_v or_o not_o any_o more_o than_o whether_o corinth_n ephesus_n coloss_n thessalonica_n or_o jerusalem_n be_v true_a church_n or_o cease_v in_o charity_n we_o regard_v they_o all_o
give_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o take_v they_o to_o be_v antichristian_a some_o of_o you_o be_v arminian_n some_o calvinist_n some_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o some_o say_v no_o some_o be_v for_o justification_n only_o by_o christ_n passive_a righteousness_n and_o some_o also_o by_o his_o active_a with_o other_o such_o difference_n even_o in_o these_o fundamental_a point_n i_o repeat_v their_o word_n just_a as_o i_o have_v hear_v they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o with_o the_o people_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o deceit_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a answer_n to_o each_o part_n and_o 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o unity_n i_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o and_o dare_v leave_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v judition_n whether_o the_o papist_n or_o we_o be_v more_o unanimon_n or_o more_o divide_v only_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o division_n i_o shall_v speak_v further_o now_o 1._o for_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n government_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o except_o a_o very_a few_o straggler_n as_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o penitence_n confession_n restitution_n contrition_n and_o of_o the_o excommunicate_v the_o obstinate_a and_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a etc._n etc._n all_o this_o we_o agree_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o we_o agree_v that_o these_o presbyter_n may_v have_v a_o precedent_n only_o some_o think_v that_o the_o precedent_n be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n differ_v but_o in_o degree_n and_o have_v no_o power_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o what_o the_o presbyter_n have_v but_o only_o the_o exercise_n be_v restrain_v as_o to_o the_o presbyter_n by_o man_n but_o other_o think_v that_o the_o precedent_n be_v a_o bishop_n eminent_o of_o another_o order_n have_v not_o only_o the_o exercise_n but_o the_o power_n above_o the_o presbyter_n and_o be_v this_o difference_n so_o great_a a_o business_n and_o do_v not_o these_o cheater_n know_v that_o if_o for_o this_o they_o will_v reproach_v we_o they_o must_v do_v so_o by_o themselves_o know_v they_o not_o that_o among_o their_o own_o schoolman_n there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n or_o in_o most_o point_n the_o same_o and_o know_v they_o not_o that_o if_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n or_o mode_n shall_v unchurch_n we_o or_o disgrace_v we_o it_o will_v fall_v as_o foul_a on_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a primitive_a time_n do_v they_o never_o read_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o asian_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n day_n and_o how_o polycrates_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v plead_v tradition_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tradition_n and_o how_o irenaeus_n do_v reprehend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o small_a a_o difference_n and_o how_o polycarp_n and_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o agree_v as_o build_v upon_o contrary_a tradition_n but_o yet_o maintain_v christian_a peace_n as_o eusebius_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n his_o epistle_n to_o victor_n tell_v we_o lib._n 5._o hist_o eccl._n cap._n 26._o and_o the_o english_a and_o irish_a church_n long_o after_o that_o adhered_a to_o the_o asian_a way_n even_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v end_v the_o controversy_n on_o the_o roman_a side_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o controversy_n great_a than_o these_o of_o we_o have_v be_v among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o their_o unchurch_a or_o disparagement_n to_o religion_n and_o for_o the_o doctrinal_a controversy_n mention_v most_o of_o they_o lie_v more_o in_o word_n then_o in_o sense_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o foundation_n though_o they_o be_v about_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n if_o one_o of_o your_o picture-drawer_n mistake_v the_o complexion_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v not_o bury_v in_o a_o sheet_n these_o be_v error_n about_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o yet_o far_o from_o the_o foundation_n those_o of_o we_o that_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o those_o that_o say_v he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o do_v agree_v as_o your_o schoolman_n do_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o as_o to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o death_n and_o price_n but_o he_o die_v not_o for_o all_o as_o to_o the_o actual_a efficiency_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o this_o your_o doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o this_o we_o and_o be_v not_o you_o as_o much_o disagree_v about_o it_o as_o we_o what_o else_o mean_v the_o late_a decision_n against_o the_o jansenist_n and_o what_o mean_v the_o present_a persecution_n of_o they_o in_o france_n and_o yet_o have_v you_o the_o face_n to_o make_v this_o a_o reproach_n of_o we_o and_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v common_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v both_o his_o obedience_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o though_o we_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n about_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o several_a interest_n which_o difference_n be_v so_o far_o from_o unchristen_v we_o that_o it_o make_v no_o considerable_a odds_o among_o ourselves_o who_o be_v censorious_a enough_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n and_o for_o different_a form_n of_o worship_n sure_o these_o man_n do_v wilful_o forget_v what_o a_o number_n of_o office_n and_o mass_n book_n have_v be_v among_o themselves_o and_o other_o church_n and_o what_o a_o number_n of_o litany_n or_o liturgy_n of_o several_a age_n and_o church_n they_o have_v give_v we_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o more_o of_o this_o anon_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o change_n and_o unfixedness_n which_o they_o charge_v we_o with_o we_o be_v content_v that_o 1._o our_o principle_n 2._o and_o our_o practice_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o let_v even_o modest_a and_o judicious_a enemy_n be_v judge_n which_o of_o we_o be_v more_o fix_v or_o more_o mutable_a 1._o for_o our_o principle_n we_o take_v only_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o his_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o secondary_a foundation_n whereas_o the_o papist_n build_v upon_o many_o a_o most_o ungodly_a ignorant_a man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o firm_a foundation_n 2._o we_o take_v nothing_o for_o our_o rule_n but_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o papist_n take_v the_o decree_n of_o all_o pope_n and_o council_n for_o their_o rule_n our_o rule_n they_o confess_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o infallible_a their_o rule_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v humane_a and_o fallible_a which_o then_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o firm_a our_o rule_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o the_o original_a language_n as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v unchangeable_a but_o whether_o they_o will_v say_v as_o much_o of_o their_o own_o i_o will_v try_v by_o two_o or_o three_o instance_n 1._o what_o a_o alteration_n pope_n sixtus_n and_o pope_n clement_n make_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a bible_n which_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o rule_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o dr._n james_n his_o bellum_n papale_n will_v tell_v you_o the_o particular_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n be_v their_o decree_n of_o which_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o in_o bulla_n contr_n luth._o in_o binnius_n page_n 655._o say_v the_o holy_a pope_n our_o predecessor_n never_o err_v in_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o yet_o hear_v what_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o say_v in_o his_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n with_o their_o approbation_n cant._n pragmat_fw-la sanct_a monitor_fw-la binnius_n vol._n 4._o pag._n 560._o though_o the_o institution_n of_o sacred_a canon_n holy_a father_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o decree_n be_v judge_v immutable_a as_o make_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n yet_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o though_o of_o unequal_a merit_n hold_v the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o law_n on_o earth_n may_v abrogate_v these_o decree_n when_o they_o be_v abuse_v you_o see_v here_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o infallibility_n itself_o if_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v any_o of_o what_o continuance_n we_o may_v judge_v their_o immutable_a decree_n to_o be_v of_o which_o be_v make_v as_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o be_v immutable_a till_o the_o pope_n abrogate_v they_o who_o be_v in_o god_n place_n though_o of_o unequal_a merit_n o_o humble_a confession_n be_v of_o power_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o we_o have_v a_o rule_n that_o be_v perfect_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o which_o
do_v reject_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o popish_a error_n as_o we_o do_v beside_o many_o particular_a point_n name_v in_o my_o safe_a religion_n they_o reject_v with_o we_o the_o pope_n catholic_n monarchy_n the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n the_o new_a form_n of_o the_o papal_a catholic_n church_n as_o head_v by_o he_o with_o other_o such_o point_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o beside_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o profess_v our_o religion_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v profess_v it_o with_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o papal_a church_n and_o so_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o see_v where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n as_o where_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o most_o of_o christian_n be_v before_o luther_n 3._o and_o beside_o both_o these_o our_o religion_n be_v profess_v with_o a_o yet_o great_a rejection_n of_o romish_a corruption_n by_o thousand_o and_o many_o thousand_o that_o live_v in_o the_o western_a church_n itself_o and_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o oppose_v he_o in_o many_o of_o his_o ill_a endeavour_n against_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n together_o with_o they_o that_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v quiet_a and_o give_v way_n to_o his_o tyranny_n but_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o concern_v these_o we_o have_v abundant_a evidence_n though_o abundance_n more_o we_o may_v have_v have_v if_o the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o papal_a faction_n have_v not_o have_v the_o handle_n of_o they_o 1._o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o history_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bloody_a war_n and_o contention_n that_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n have_v have_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v his_o tyranny_n and_o that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o his_o power_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o contrary_a to_o their_o former_a free_a profession_n 2._o and_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o treatise_n then_o write_v against_o he_o both_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n some_o store_n of_o they_o goldastus_n have_v gather_v and_o intimation_n of_o more_o you_o have_v in_o their_o own_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la 3._o and_o we_o have_v the_o history_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n bohemian_n and_o other_o that_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o if_o raynerius_n say_v true_a they_o affirm_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o that_o they_o have_v coutinue_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o original_a of_o they_o be_v prove_v 4._o particular_a evidence_n unanswerable_a be_v give_v in_o by_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr success_n &_o statu_fw-la eccl._n and_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o dr._n field_n and_o morneye_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o illyricus_n and_o many_o other_o 5._o even_o general_n popish_a council_n have_v contend_v and_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o council_n 6._o and_o in_o that_o and_o other_o point_v whole_a country_n of_o their_o own_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n 7._o they_o have_v still_o among_o themselves_o dominican_n jansenist_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o side_v with_o calvin_n in_o many_o controversy_n as_o catharinus_n and_o many_o more_o in_o other_o most_o point_n of_o we_o which_o we_o oppose_v to_o popery_n be_v maintain_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o 8._o but_o the_o full_a evidence_n be_v the_o certain_a history_n or_o knowledge_n of_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o clergy_n among_o they_o who_o be_v partly_o ignorant_a of_o the_o main_a matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n of_o multitude_n for_o one_o to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v general_o keep_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o torment_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v aspire_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o so_o to_o be_v patriarch_n and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n and_o vote_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n and_o at_o last_o they_o make_v another_o thing_n of_o their_o office_n and_o claim_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o after_o christ_n to_o be_v universal_a monarch_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o though_o this_o claim_n be_v soon_o lay_v it_o be_v comparative_o but_o few_o even_o in_o the_o west_n that_o make_v it_o any_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o multitude_n side_v with_o the_o prince_n that_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o pope_n low_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o matter_n but_o yield_v to_o necessity_n and_o give_v place_n to_o violence_n except_o such_o as_o the_o albigenses_n bohemian_n wicklefist_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o more_o open_o oppose_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o multitude_n clear_o which_o side_n they_o be_v on_o be_v force_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o have_v not_o the_o freedom_n to_o profess_v their_o mind_n so_o that_o in_o sum_n our_o religion_n be_v at_o first_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v with_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n and_o since_o rome_n usurpation_n it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o romanist_n though_o abuse_v and_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o renounce_v popery_n then_o and_o so_o do_v now_o and_o also_o with_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n under_o his_o own_o nose_n you_o see_v now_o what_o succession_n we_o plead_v and_o where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n still_o be_v if_o any_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o greek_n abassine_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v true_o christian_a i_o easy_o prove_v it_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v christian_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o none_o else_o be_v christian_n or_o unite_a to_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o the_o sincere_a greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n 2._o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o differ_v in_o no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o so_o do_v both_o we_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v hate_v all_o know_a sin_n long_v to_o be_v perfect_a love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o seek_v first_o his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a both_o of_o the_o greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o we_o prove_v 1._o to_o other_o by_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o only_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o we_o 2._o to_o ourselves_o infallible_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o hell_n or_o earth_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o love_v not_o god_n and_o hate_v not_o sin_n and_o prefer_v not_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o world_n when_o i_o feel_v and_o know_v that_o i_o do_v till_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o know_v my_o heart_n better_o than_o i_o do_v 4._o if_o christ_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o than_o we_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o religion_n for_o if_o he_o consent_v and_o we_o consent_v who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o match_n but_o christ_n consent_v and_o we_o consent_v as_o we_o prove_v by_o part_n 1._o his_o consent_n be_v express_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o whoever_o will_v may_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 2._o and_o our_o consent_n we_o open_o profess_v at_o baptism_n and_o have_v frequent_o renew_v and_o our_o own_o
to_o penitence_n that_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o be_v naught_o with_o they_o himself_o or_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o lie_v and_o calumniate_v to_o put_v by_o a_o calumny_n or_o speak_v false_o with_o mental_a reservation_n or_o forbear_v love_a god_n many_o year_n together_o if_o not_o all_o his_o life_n be_v these_o point_v no_o whit_n material_a you_o know_v that_o one_o part_n of_o you_o with_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v for_o depose_v heretical_a king_n and_o murder_v and_o stab_v they_o and_o other_o of_o you_o disavow_v it_o be_v this_o no_o whit_n material_a and_o yet_o you_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n a_o hundred_o more_o of_o your_o difference_n i_o can_v name_v argum._n 4._o from_o instance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v err_v in_o material_a point_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n how_o many_o church_n differ_v about_o easter_n day_n what_o abundance_n of_o error_n be_v in_o your_o clementine_n and_o other_o such_o writer_n own_v by_o you_o justin_n martyr_n be_v a_o millenarie_a number_v divers_a infidel_n with_o christian_n think_v that_o angel_n live_v by_o meat_n and_o generate_v with_o devil_n etc._n etc._n athenagoras_n think_v that_o second_o marriage_n be_v comely_a adultery_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n fall_v by_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o beget_v giant_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n irenaeus_n have_v the_o like_a theophilus_n antioch_n worse_o tertullian_n and_o orrigen_n you_o will_v confess_v have_v yet_o worse_o clem._n alexand._n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n against_o swear_v and_o many_o such_o beside_o those_o before_o mention_v greg._n thaumaturgus_n have_v divers_a if_o the_o confession_n and_o other_o work_v be_v his_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o cyprian_a firmilian_a and_o the_o whole_a council_n at_o carthage_n be_v for_o rebaptise_v those_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n against_o all_o war_n and_o oath_n lactantius_n with_o many_o more_o be_v a_o millenary_a and_o have_v too_o many_o great_a error_n i_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o rake_v into_o their_o fault_n but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v quick_o prove_v many_o and_o great_a error_n by_o forty_o more_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o or_o most_o be_v confess_v by_o you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n argum._n 5._o from_o your_o own_o confession_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr beat._n ss_z cap._n 6._o faith_n that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o sentence_n of_o justin_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v defend_v from_o error_n of_o tertullian_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 8._o eusebius_n he_o say_v be_v addict_v to_o the_o heretic_n cyprian_n he_o say_v do_v seem_v to_o sin_v mortal_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 7._o augustine_n be_v accuse_v by_o many_o jesuit_n for_o go_v too_o far_o from_o pelagius_n hierom_n be_v oft_o pluck_v by_o you_o and_o so_o be_v many_o more_o of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o you_o confess_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n argum._n 6._o if_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a concord_n to_o be_v expect_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o happiness_n than_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a concord_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v we_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o religion_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v alas_o too_o far_o past_a doubt_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n argum._n 7._o if_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n have_v some_o alas_o how_o many_o culpable_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o of_o faith_n if_o you_o call_v that_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v then_o those_o that_o have_v such_o error_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o true_a and_o evident_a that_o i_o think_v none_o but_o a_o blind_a proud_a pharisee_n will_v deny_v himself_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n daily_o to_o pardon_v and_o heal_v his_o culpable_a error_n so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n of_o error_n and_o differ_a mind_n if_o not_o about_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o but_o why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v all_o need_v explicit_o hold_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n 1._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o whether_o all_o your_o own_o church_n do_v explicit_o hold_v and_o believe_v all_o your_o article_n that_o be_v all_o that_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n have_v define_v or_o declare_v dare_v you_o say_v that_o one_o of_o five_o hundred_o of_o five_o thousand_o do_v explicit_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o why_o then_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o our_o case_n that_o all_o must_v explicit_o believe_v all_o those_o article_n 2._o yea_o with_o we_o it_o be_v far_o more_o unnecessary_a for_o we_o take_v not_o those_o article_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o write_v or_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o word_n that_o jewel_n reignolds_n perkins_n or_o such_o other_o have_v write_v in_o their_o whole_a work_n 3._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o article_n have_v be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o but_o what_o if_o we_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n that_o else_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v protestant_n what_o of_o that_o as_o if_o none_o but_o protestant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o sure_o you_o think_v we_o make_v a_o sect_n of_o ourselves_o like_o you_o and_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o word_n protestant_n be_v not_o the_o first_o denomination_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o its_o essence_n for_o so_o we_o call_v ourselves_o christians_o only_a but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o accidental_o accrue_v to_o our_o religion_n from_o our_o protest_v against_o your_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n and_o our_o reject_v the_o error_n contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n which_o you_o have_v introduce_v now_o those_o that_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o your_o error_n as_o our_o forefather_n be_v but_o live_v at_o a_o further_a distance_n from_o you_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v such_o a_o protestation_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v now_o to_o your_o particular_a law_n 1._o say_v h._n t._n let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o waldenses_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v man_n that_o all_o magistrate_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v etc._n etc._n and_o waldo_n live_v but_o in_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o answ_n 1._o we_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o their_o own_o publish_a confession_n then_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o adversary_n 2._o the_o lutheran_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n with_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v layman_n in_o the_o jew_n account_n and_o sense_n as_o not_o be_v priest_n or_o levite_n but_o not_o in_o christian_n account_n that_o believe_v their_o mission_n and_o thus_o think_v the_o waldenses_n 4._o they_o think_v that_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n do_v by_o mortal_a sin_n forfeit_v all_o the_o right_a and_o title_n to_o their_o office_n from_o which_o themselves_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o justification_n in_o judgement_n but_o they_o never_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o other_o or_o that_o their_o action_n be_v not_o valid_a for_o the_o church_n good_a 5._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o that_o yet_o be_v cite_v by_o you_o as_o of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o waldenses_n be_v slander_v in_o these_o point_n 6._o though_o waldo_n be_v but_o about_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o yet_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n under_o other_o name_n and_o before_o those_o name_n be_v fasten_v on_o they_o be_v much_o elder_a as_o raynerius_n may_v satisfy_v you_o so_o that_o for_o all_o this_o the_o waldenses_n and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n he_o add_v let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o hussites_n for_o they_o hold_v mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o
that_o i_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o either_o the_o liturgy_n or_o much_o of_o it_o be_v forge_v or_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o your_o own_o relator_n of_o their_o practice_n be_v gross_o deceive_v and_o do_v deceive_v which_o be_v not_o likely_a because_o they_o be_v many_o and_o write_v at_o several_a time_n and_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o 3._o and_o as_o for_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o denial_n of_o two_o will_n in_o christ_n some_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n profess_v that_o the_o former_a in_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o late_a in_o many_o other_o be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o verbal_a difference_n the_o same_o word_n not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o esteem_n as_o in_o we_o 4._o however_o if_o they_o will_v but_o become_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v be_v of_o your_o church_n for_o all_o this_o and_o therefore_o see_v they_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v take_v both_o ethiopian_n and_o copty_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n with_o we_o for_o all_o these_o and_o many_o other_o of_o their_o error_n last_o sai_z h._n t._n let_v he_o not_o cite_v the_o armenian_n for_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v change_v into_o his_o divinity_n and_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n answ_n the_o armenian_n be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n binnius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o eugenius_n the_o three_o say_v their_o catholic_n so_o call_v they_o their_o chief_a bishop_n have_v infinite_a that_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n under_o he_o oth._n frisingensis_n have_v the_o like_a 1._o though_o they_o hold_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o by_o permixtion_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n as_o eutiche_n imagine_v but_o conjunction_n or_o coalition_n nicephor_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 18._o cap._n 53._o and_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o writer_n say_v the_o difference_n be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o in_o word_n and_o even_o all_o this_o they_o now_o deny_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o own_o confession_n publish_v not_o eighty_o year_n ago_o artic._n 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o change_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o divinity_n be_v your_o slander_n and_o therefore_o no_o good_a argument_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o five_o act_n or_o in_o any_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v another_o untruth_n sure_o you_o go_v much_o upon_o trust_n that_o dare_v venture_v to_o stuff_v your_o book_n with_o such_o falsehood_n but_o the_o best_a be_v your_o simple_a papist_n know_v not_o but_o all_o be_v true_a they_o must_v believe_v you_o and_o can_v disprove_v you_o the_o armenian_n then_o and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o religion_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o forgery_n and_o vain_a exception_n i_o know_v that_o one_o or_o two_o petty_a council_n chide_v they_o for_o not_o mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o more_o than_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o general_n council_n call_v quinisexti_fw-la do_v condemn_v the_o same_o error_n as_o they_o and_o also_o their_o depute_v the_o son_n of_o priest_n successive_o to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o not_o shave_v their_o hair_n and_o their_o eat_a egg_n and_o cheese_n on_o saturdaye_n and_o sunday_n in_o lent_n but_o 1._o we_o fear_v not_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o man_n that_o err_v more_o than_o not_o shave_v or_o then_o eat_v egg_n and_o cheese_n come_v to_o or_o any_o of_o this_o 2_o and_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o reprobate_a council_n 3._o and_o one_o that_o the_o three_o time_n when_o two_o general_a council_n before_o have_v do_v it_o do_v canon_n 36._o give_v aequalia_fw-la privilegia_fw-la equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n as_o rome_n have_v so_o that_o i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n of_o this_o general_a council_n and_o if_o any_o other_o have_v judge_v they_o eutichian_o though_o i_o renounce_v that_o opinion_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o my_o charity_n cover_v far_o great_a error_n in_o the_o papist_n or_o else_o i_o can_v not_o take_v they_o for_o christian_n if_o the_o question_n have_v ever_o be_v start_v in_o a_o council_n whether_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v two_o nature_n or_o but_o one_o it_o be_v ten_o to_o one_o but_o it_o will_v have_v make_v another_o heresy_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o real_a difference_n have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v now_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n about_o it_o but_o h._n t._n add_v protestant_n pretence_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n be_v very_o idle_a because_o be_v it_o true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o those_o father_n be_v protestant_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o suffice_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v continue_v succession_n of_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n answ_n 1._o it_o suffice_v we_o if_o those_o father_n be_v christian_n as_o we_o be_v though_o have_v no_o usurper_n of_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n to_o protest_v against_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v protestant_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o idle_a pretence_n indeed_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o year_n by_o the_o bare_a instance_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n but_o your_o idle_a head_n have_v forge_v more_o idle_a pretence_n than_o this_o by_o way_n of_o calumniation_n but_o yet_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o those_o father_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o you_o and_o a_o succession_n for_o those_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n have_v be_v big_a enough_o for_o you_o to_o see_v you_o may_v have_v discern_v our_o evidence_n of_o a_o further_a succession_n he_o add_v 2._o because_o those_o of_o the_o six_o age_n must_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o tenet_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o with_o who_o they_o daily_o converse_v better_a than_o our_o protestant_n can_v now_o do_v who_o have_v protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o simple_a that_o will_v believe_v you_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v all_o or_o some_o of_o the_o six_o age_n that_o make_v this_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o you_o mention_v if_o all_o or_o most_o or_o the_o ten_o thousand_o man_n tell_v we_o where_o we_o may_v find_v that_o protestation_n if_o a_o few_o they_o be_v not_o the_o six_o age_n 2._o if_o pope_n boniface_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o six_o age_n tell_v we_o where_o that_o age_n do_v protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v by_o their_o fore_n father_n for_o the_o universal_a monarch_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n beyond_o his_o bare_a primacy_n of_o order_n 3._o what_o age_n have_v protest_v on_o their_o salvation_n that_o the_o roman_a prohibition_n of_o read_v scripture_n or_o of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n or_o other_o point_n anon_o to_o be_v mention_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o so_o from_o age_n to_o age_n 4._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o where_o to_o find_v this_o protestation_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n which_o genebrard_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o so_o complain_v of_o as_o have_v not_o learned_a man_n nor_o any_o council_n but_o apostatical_a pope_n and_o a_o ignorant_a wicked_a clergy_n that_o suspect_v a_o man_n of_o heresy_n if_o he_o understand_v greek_a or_o hebrew_n and_o of_o magic_n or_o conjure_a if_o he_o meddle_v with_o mathematics_n 5._o it_o be_v legible_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o six_o age_n that_o they_o do_v fetch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o five_o age_n from_o their_o write_n and_o not_o only_o from_o word_n of_o mouth_n what_o else_o mean_v the_o preservation_n of_o those_o write_n and_o those_o numerous_a citation_n out_o of_o they_o nay_o more_o they_o will_v not_o trust_v their_o memory_n in_o a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o next_o precede_v council_n no_o nor_o for_o the_o common_a creed_n but_o have_v all_o read_v and_o repeat_v out_o of_o the_o write_n before_o the_o council_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o let_v conscience_n be_v free_a to_o speak_v truth_n for_o a_o few_o sentence_n and_o tell_v we_o in_o good_a sadness_n
john_n baptist_n that_o be_v dead_a not_o only_o before_o rome_n have_v a_o church_n but_o also_o before_o the_o time_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o brethren_n pretend_v that_o peter_n receive_v his_o commission_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n and_o do_v not_o this_o writer_n know_v that_o protestant_n can_v give_v he_o the_o same_o name_n as_o for_o they_o and_o if_o print_v they_o be_v proof_n their_o proof_n be_v as_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o what_o proof_n shall_v we_o have_v our_o proof_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o those_o time_n thence_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o church_n hold_v the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o have_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v not_o incumbent_n on_o we_o we_o will_v thence_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o then_o papist_n why_o else_o do_v we_o still_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n and_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o expound_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o we_o be_v confident_a and_o they_o diffident_a of_o they_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n faith_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o know_v it_o but_o from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v you_o the_o apostle_n be_v for_o they_o but_o how_o know_v we_o that_o why_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o next_o age_n and_o where_o be_v that_o testimony_n why_o the_o three_o age_n receive_v it_o and_o how_o be_v that_o prove_v why_o because_o the_o four_o age_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o why_o in_o the_o upshot_n because_o the_o present_a age_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n why_o but_o most_o christian_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v against_o they_o yea_o but_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n well!_o but_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n represent_v in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v ay_o but_o the_o pope_n can_v in_o cathedra_fw-la and_o in_o approve_v a_o council_n so_o that_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o if_o the_o pope_n himself_o may_v be_v judge_n the_o apostle_n be_v papist_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v hear_v themselves_o they_o be_v none_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n though_o bellarmine_n deny_v it_o but_o other_o church_n can_v prove_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o the_o roman_a as_o to_o bishop_n and_o poor_a bellarmine_n after_o all_o be_v fain_o to_o give_v up_o this_o mark_n as_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n lib._n â—_o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 8._o dico_fw-la secundò_fw-la argumentum_fw-la à _fw-la successione_n legittna_fw-la adferri_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la ad_fw-la probandum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ibi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la successio_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la evidens_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la tamen_fw-la nâ—_n colligitur_fw-la necessario_fw-la ibi_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la successio_fw-la by_o his_o own_o confession_n then_o succession_n will_v not_o prove_v the_o romanist_n a_o true_a church_n but_o as_o to_o a_o succession_n of_o religion_n and_o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o decline_v it_o in_o argumentation_n that_o i_o here_o solemn_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o shall_v read_v these_o word_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v any_o certain_a proof_n by_o catalogue_n or_o any_o other_z way_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v successive_o from_o age_n to_o age_n be_v papist_n i_o will_v turn_v papist_n without_o delay_n and_o i_o challenge_n they_o to_o give_v we_o such_o proof_n if_o they_o can._n nay_o if_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n alone_o or_o the_o second_o or_o three_o alone_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v papist_n i_o be_o be_o resolve_v to_o turn_v papist_n nay_o i_o be_o most_o confident_a they_o can_v prove_v that_o in_o any_o one_o age_n to_o this_o day_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v papist_n and_o as_o to_o h._n ts._n catalogue_n i_o return_v he_o further_o answer_v that_o no_o one_o name_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o age_n have_v any_o one_o of_o their_o error_n and_o no_o one_o name_v by_o he_o to_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o i_o may_v add_v to_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o if_o his_o false_a catalogue_n be_v true_o correct_v be_v a_o papist_n so_o well_o have_v he_o prove_v the_o popish_a succession_n but_o for_o the_o plain_a open_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v the_o discussion_n of_o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n chap._n xxv_o detect_v 16._o another_o notable_a fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o confound_v all_o their_o own_o error_n and_o corruption_n together_o and_o then_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o of_o those_o error_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o some_o other_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o any_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o they_o do_v thereby_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o popery_n and_o so_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o so_o they_o will_v make_v our_o religion_n also_o essential_o to_o consist_v in_o every_o inferior_a difference_n between_o we_o suffer_v they_o not_o therefore_o thus_o to_o juggle_v in_o the_o dark_a but_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n or_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o and_o the_o other_o error_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o alone_o thus_o bellarmine_n open_v his_o juggle_a lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr eccles_n cap._n 9_o where_o he_o plead_v antiquity_n of_o doctrine_n as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o say_v he_o jam_fw-la duobus_fw-la modis_fw-la etc._n etc._n two_o way_n we_o may_v by_o this_o mark_n prove_v our_o church_n 1._o by_o show_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_n by_o which_o we_o confirm_v all_o our_o tenet_n and_o refute_v our_o adversary_n but_o this_o way_n say_v he_o be_v most_o prolix_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o many_o calumny_n and_o objection_n mark_v papist_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o appeal_n to_o antiquity_n the_o other_o way_n say_v he_o be_v short_a and_o sure_a by_o show_v first_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o our_o tenant_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancients_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o weakness_n or_o rashness_n of_o any_o protestant_n be_v the_o papist_n strength_n its_o time_n for_o we_o to_o be_v more_o prudent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n unhappiness_n that_o can_v understand_v the_o ancients_n in_o the_o ancients_n but_o only_o from_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o protestant_n the_o father_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o baby_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o protestant_n have_v too_o little_a wit_n if_o they_o will_v join_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o abusive_a interpret_n the_o father_n for_o the_o papist_n and_o thus_o bellarmine_n proceed_v to_o cite_v calvin_n and_o the_o centurist_n as_o give_v they_o the_o father_n but_o wherein_o forsooth_o in_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n limbus_n concupiscence_n lent_n lay_v baptism_n in_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o by_o our_o confession_n antiquity_n be_v for_o the_o papist_n and_o this_o be_v their_o short_a and_o sure_a way_n the_o more_o fool_n we_o then_o be_v not_o here_o great_a diffidence_n in_o the_o father_n when_o they_o have_v more_o confidence_n in_o our_o say_n then_o their_o write_n but_o this_o juggle_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n take_v up_o the_o essential_o of_o popery_n and_o prove_v a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o they_o and_o you_o shall_v win_v the_o day_n in_o explication_n of_o my_o former_a profession_n i_o here_o again_o solemn_o promise_v and_o protest_v that_o when_o ever_o i_o see_v a_o valid_a proof_n of_o a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o these_o follow_v point_n i_o will_v present_o turn_n papist_n or_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o i_o will_v take_v up_o that_o one_o and_o i_o provoke_v the_o papist_n that_o boast_v of_o tradition_n succession_n and_o antiquity_n to_o do_v this_o if_o they_o be_v able_a 1._o let_v they_o prove_v a_o catholic_n succession_n or_o continuation_n of_o this_o point_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n sovereign_a governor_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v 2._o and_o that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a catholic_n church_n be_v a_o society_n thus_o head_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o no_o man_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v
and_o they_o extol_v cyril_n equal_o with_o celestine_n novo_fw-la paulo_n celestine_n they_o forget_v peter_n novo_fw-la paulo_n cyrillo_n unuâ—_n celestinus_fw-la unus_n cyrillus_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o witness_v bring_v be_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o cal_v leo_n universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o old_a rome_n and_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v against_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o leo_n and_o saint_n peter_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o one_o of_o your_o common_a fraud_n it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n that_o call_v he_o universal_a archbishop_n but_o two_o deacon_n in_o the_o superscription_n of_o their_o libel_n viz._n thedodorus_n and_o ischirion_n and_o be_v they_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o by_o universal_a archbishop_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n and_o order_n of_o all_o archbishop_n and_o not_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o 3._o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o this_o very_a council_n in_o its_o canon_n not_o only_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o express_o say_v that_o rome_n receive_v this_o primacy_n of_o order_n à _fw-fr patribus_fw-la from_o a_o council_n because_o it_o be_v sedes_fw-la imperii_fw-la the_o seat_n of_o the_o emperor_n i_o think_v i_o have_v give_v you_o enough_o of_o this_o council_n before_o sure_o i_o be_o when_o bellarmine_n come_v to_o this_o canon_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o his_o cause_n but_o plain_o to_o charge_v this_o famous_a four_o general_n council_n with_o lie_v or_o falsehood_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n approve_v not_o this_o canon_n but_o approve_a or_o not_o approve_v if_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n representative_a sure_o i_o be_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v valid_a to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o catholic_n reception_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n as_o of_o god_n but_o contrary_o a_o mere_a primacy_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n give_v it_o new_o by_o man_n in_o the_o six_o age_n he_o have_v not_o one_o council_n to_o pretend_v it_o seem_v for_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n for_o he_o cite_v none_o but_o about_o other_o matter_n of_o which_o anon_o in_o the_o seven_o age_n which_o he_o call_v the_o six_o though_o then_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v claim_v by_o boniface_n he_o cit_v no_o council_n for_o it_o niether_o in_o the_o eight_o age_n from_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o he_o cite_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o approve_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n answ_n 1._o but_o whether_o adrian_n himself_o by_o the_o head_n mean_v the_o chief_a in_o dignity_n or_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n 2._o but_o whatever_o he_o mean_v the_o synod_n approve_v his_o epistle_n for_o image_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o approve_v every_o word_n in_o it_o 3._o yea_o tharasius_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o contrary_a call_v he_o only_o veteris_fw-la romae_fw-la primas_fw-la &_o testatorum_fw-la principum_fw-la successor_n as_o if_o his_o sea_n have_v the_o privilege_n only_o of_o be_v the_o primate_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o if_o this_o council_n do_v as_o it_o do_v not_o open_o own_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o for_o as_o in_o their_o decree_n for_o image_n they_o contradict_v two_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o at_o frankford_n contradict_v they_o so_o may_v they_o as_o well_o contradict_v the_o church_n in_o this_o even_o as_o they_o define_v angel_n to_o be_v corporeal_a which_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n afterward_o contradict_v but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o adrian's_n epistle_n as_o for_o image_n which_o they_o express_v themselves_o to_o approve_v and_o that_o their_o image-worship_n itself_o have_v no_o catholic_n succession_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v easy_o grant_v consider_v not_o only_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o age_n for_o they_o 2._o and_o that_o epiphanius_n and_o many_o before_o he_o speak_v express_o against_o it_o 3._o but_o special_o that_o there_o have_v be_v more_o general_a council_n of_o those_o age_n against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o and_o that_o before_o this_o of_o nice_n decree_v for_o they_o the_o representative_a catholic_n church_n except_o still_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v condemn_v they_o i_o suppose_v by_o this_o time_n you_o will_v think_v it_o needless_a for_o i_o to_o follow_v h._n t._n any_o further_a in_o his_o catalogue_n i_o be_o content_a that_o any_o impartial_a sober_a person_n judge_n whether_o here_o be_v a_o satisfactory_a proof_n of_o a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o the_o papal_a sovereignty_n when_o through_o so_o many_o age_n they_o bring_v not_o a_o word_n for_o any_o succession_n at_o all_o much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v own_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o popery_n be_v so_o own_v object_n but_o at_o least_o some_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n be_v prove_v by_o h._n t._n to_o have_v such_o a_o succession_n answ_n peruse_v his_o proof_n and_o free_o judge_v two_o of_o the_o thirty_o two_o article_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o one_o be_v that_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n or_o be_v degrade_v but_o 1._o the_o council_n which_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o provincial_a council_n in_o spain_n in_o the_o five_o age_n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o catholic_n succession_n 2._o the_o evidence_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o priest_n marriage_n be_v so_o clear_a and_o numerous_a that_o i_o will_v not_o thank_v any_o of_o they_o to_o confess_v their_o doctrine_n a_o novelty_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cephas_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 4._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n ver_fw-la 12._o let_v the_o deacon_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n rule_v their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o house_n well_o tit._n 1._o 7._o if_o any_o be_v blameless_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n have_v faithful_a child_n the_o ancient_a canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n say_v can._n 6._o let_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n put_v away_o his_o own_o wife_n on_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o reject_v she_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o if_o he_o persevere_v let_v he_o be_v depose_v let_v bellarmine_n persuade_v those_o that_o will_v believe_v he_o that_o this_o canon_n speak_v but_o of_o deny_v they_o maintenance_n canon_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n be_v unintelligible_a to_o these_o man_n the_o canon_n at_o trull_n of_o the_o five_o and_o six_o council_n do_v express_o expound_v this_o apostolic_a canon_n as_o i_o do_v here_o and_o they_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n concession_n then_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o marry_v and_o they_o themselves_o forbid_v any_o to_o separate_v priest_n from_o their_o wife_n and_o profess_o oppose_v the_o roman_a church_n in_o it_o can._n 12_o 13._o for_o this_o bellarmine_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 27._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n reproach_v they_o and_o that_o be_v his_o answer_n forsooth_o the_o pope_n approve_v not_o these_o canon_n 1._o let_v adrian's_n word_n be_v read_v and_o then_o judge_v 2._o what_o if_o he_o do_v not_o our_o enquiry_n be_v of_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o succession_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n opinion_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v much_o more_o for_o this_o another_o point_n that_o h._n t._n prove_v be_v the_o same_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o own_o and_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v one_o provincial_a council_n carth._n 3._o as_o in_o the_o six_o age._n a_o excellent_a proof_n of_o catholic_n succession_n through_o all_o age_n but_o have_v we_o not_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v peruse_v these_o record_n and_o judge_n euseb_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o cap._n 9_o vel_fw-la 10._o and_o there_o joseph_n li._n 1._o cont_n apion_n constitut_n apostol_n whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 57_o canon_n apostult_v diony_n eccl._n hier._n cap._n 3._o melet._n in_o euseb_n eccl._n histor_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 24._o origen_n in_o niceph._n hiss_v eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o orig._n philocal_a cap._n 3._o euseb_n hist_o l._n 6._o cap._n
of_o any_o father_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o any_o account_n at_o all_o be_v make_v of_o it_o where_o he_o cit_v the_o full_a express_a word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o first_o age_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o origen_n in_o jus._n hom._n 16._o and_o in_o rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o contr._n celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o page_n 432_o 433_o 406_o 411_o 412._o &_o lib._n 5._o pag._n 239._o tertullian_n apol._n cap._n 30._o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n of_o prayer_n athanasius_n orat._n 4._o cont._n arrium_fw-la pag._n 259_o 260._o eccles_n smyrn_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib._n 4._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o recite_v what_o be_v there_o already_o give_v you_o 3._o and_o when_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a do_v come_v in_o how_o exceed_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o romish_a prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a i_o pray_v you_o read_v there_o in_o the_o same_o author_n 4._o and_o also_o of_o those_o adoration_n and_o devotion_n offer_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o place_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o christian_a tremble_v and_o which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o excuse_v from_o horrid_a blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n though_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o put_v the_o best_a interpretation_n on_o their_o word_n that_o reason_n will_v allow_v 5._o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n bellarmine_n say_v be_v because_o than_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n nor_o see_v god_n bellar._n the_o sanct_a beat._n li._n 2._o cap._n 19_o so_o suarez_n in_o the_o three_o part_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 42._o sect._n 1_o but_o abundance_n of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o divers_a age_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o popish_a prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o here_o again_o observe_v that_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o church_n with_o we_o that_o differ_v and_o err_v in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v now_o define_v it_o that_o depart_v soul_n be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o stapleton_n and_o francis_n pegna_fw-la à _fw-fr castro_n medina_n sotus_n affirm_v that_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n romanus_n origen_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n austin_n lactantius_n victorinus_n prudentius_n theodoret_n aretas_n oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi euthymius_n yea_o and_o bernard_n have_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a sentence_n see_v staplet_n defence_n eccles_n author_n cont_n whitak_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o with_o fran._n pegna_n in_o part_n 2._o director_n inquisitor_n come_v 21._o now_o as_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n so_o they_o be_v against_o that_o which_o be_v now_o determine_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la whence_o i_o gather_v on_o the_o by_o 1._o that_o the_o romish_a faith_n increase_v and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o heretofore_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v not_o this_o article_n by_o tradition_n from_o any_o of_o these_o father_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o unless_o from_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o man_n that_o err_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v now_o define_v by_o council_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v yet_o account_v by_o papist_n to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v of_o we_o notwithstanding_o such_o error_n as_o this_o in_o hand_n 4._o and_o note_v also_o by_o this_o taste_n whether_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o a_o perjure_a generation_n that_o swear_v not_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n condemn_v they_o as_o idolater_n that_o pray_v to_o angel_n can._n 35._o which_o caranza_n crab_n and_o other_o papist_n have_v turn_v into_o angulos_fw-la who_o falsification_n you_o may_v see_v full_o detect_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n usher_n ibid._n pag._n 470._o 471_o 472._o read_v there_o also_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o greg._n nissen_n athanasius_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o detection_n of_o bellarmine_n fraud_n that_o pretend_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n when_o they_o mention_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o say_v express_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o for_o all_o this_o h._n t._n manual_n page_n 291_o etc._n etc._n have_v father_n for_o this_o adoration_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o who_o be_v they_o the_o first_o be_v dionysius_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v never_o a_o such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o dionysius_n in_o the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v at_o hand_n print_v lugdun_n 1572._o 2._o we_o be_v for_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o too_o that_o be_v those_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o mention_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 3._o that_o dionysius_n be_v not_o dionysius_n but_o a_o spurious_a apocryphal_a book_n not_o once_o know_v and_o mention_v in_o the_o world_n till_o gregory_n the_o great_v day_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v lib._n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n de_fw-fr diony_n and_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 5._o the_o second_o be_v clem._n apostol_n constit_fw-la 5._o answ_n 1._o the_o word_n speak_v only_o of_o honour_v the_o martyr_n which_o be_v our_o unquestioned_a duty_n but_o not_o of_o pray_v to_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a forgery_n and_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o clement_n work_n which_o he_o cit_v but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v these_o man_n let_v he_o believe_v bellarmine_n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n pag._n 38_o 39_o where_o he_o prove_v it_o and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n these_o constitution_n be_v of_o almost_o no_o account_n and_o the_o greek_n themselves_o canon_n 2._o trul._n reject_v they_o as_o deprave_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v it_o that_o mislead_v the_o aethiopian_n see_v more_o against_o they_o in_o cook_n censurâ_fw-la pag._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o rivet_n crit._n sac._n &_o dalaeus_n in_o pseudepigrap_n the_o three_o testimony_n of_o h._n t._n be_v from_o justins_n second_o apol._n answ_n it_o be_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n that_o justin_n seem_v to_o intend_v but_o give_v they_o due_a honour_n which_o we_o allow_v of_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heathen_n that_o call_v the_o christian_n impious_a for_o renounce_v their_o god_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v that_o we_o yet_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n his_o testimony_n for_o the_o three_o age_n be_v only_a origen_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o origen_n first_n in_o his_o lament_n answ_n 1._o origen_n there_o mention_v the_o saint_n but_o not_o the_o dead_a saint_n it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o prayer_n he_o desire_v 2._o if_o this_o satisfy_v you_o not_o at_o least_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o you_o cite_v a_o forgery_n that_o be_v none_o of_o origen_n work_v not_o only_o erasmus_n say_v that_o this_o lamentation_n be_v neither_o write_v by_o origen_n nor_o translate_v by_o hierom_n but_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o some_o unlearned_a man_n that_o by_o this_o trick_n devise_v to_o defame_n origen_n but_o baronius_n annal._n tit._n 2._o ad_fw-la a_o 253._o p._n 477._o witness_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n number_n it_o with_o the_o apocryphal_o but_o h._n t._n have_v a_o second_o testimony_n from_o origen_n in_o cantic_a hom._n 3._o answ_n 1._o that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n for_o we_o but_o not_o of_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o one_o word_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2._o but_o erasmus_n and_o other_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o of_o origen_n work_v sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o some_o old_a book_n put_v hieroms_n name_n to_o it_o and_o lombard_n and_o aquinas_n cite_v passage_n out_o of_o it_o as_o ambrose_n you_o see_v now_o what_o testimony_n h._n t._n have_v produce_v for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n even_o till_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v currant_n proof_n with_o the_o poor_a delude_a papist_n that_o read_v his_o book_n 2._o the_o next_o exception_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n be_v for_o answ_n 1._o we_o be_v for_o
colo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o worship_v neither_o the_o image_n nor_o a_o spirit_n in_o it_o but_o by_o the_o bodily_a likeness_n i_o behold_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o worship_n yea_o that_o many_o of_o they_o renounce_v the_o worship_v of_o devil_n appear_v by_o augustine_n report_n of_o their_o word_n in_o psal_n 96._o non_fw-la colimus_fw-la mala_fw-la daemonia_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o worship_v not_o evil_a spirit_n it_o be_v those_o that_o you_o call_v angel_n that_o we_o worship_v who_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o who_o austin_n answer_v will_v you_o will_v worship_v they_o that_o be_v honour_v they_o aright_o than_o you_o will_v easy_o learn_v of_o they_o not_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o doubtless_o few_o can_v be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o think_v there_o be_v as_o many_o jupiter_n or_o apollo_n as_o there_o be_v image_n of_o they_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o you_o see_v here_o that_o some_o of_o the_o pagan_n as_o to_o image-worship_n disclaim_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n ascribe_v to_o they_o viz._n divine_a worship_n oh_o but_o say_v h._n t._n tell_v we_o not_o of_o particular_a doctor_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n answ_n what_o not_o of_o saint_n thomas_n what!_o not_o of_o the_o army_n of_o school_n divine_v before_o mention_v what!_o not_o of_o the_o communis_fw-la sententia_fw-la theologorum_fw-la the_o common_a judgement_n of_o divine_n for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o what_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o consonant_n to_o it_o and_o who_o contrary_a be_v heresy_n or_o savour_v of_o heresy_n as_o they_o say_v of_o durandus_fw-la opinion_n what_o not_o of_o pope_n clement_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a pag._n 672._o wonderful_a be_v all_o these_o no_o body_n in_o your_o church_n o_o admirable_a harmony_n that_o be_v in_o your_o unite_a church_n but_o you_o can_v agree_v to_o leave_v out_o the_o second_o commandment_n lest_o the_o very_a word_n shall_v deter_v the_o people_n from_o image_n worship_n and_o to_o make_v a_o irrational_a division_n of_o the_o ten_o to_o blind_v their_o eye_n and_o yet_o you_o cry_v up_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n when_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o hide_v one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o that_o thousand_o of_o your_o poor_a seduce_a follower_n know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n no_o wonder_n if_o you_o cast_v away_o gregory_n nyssen'_n epistle_n against_o pilgrimage_n and_o epiphanius_n his_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o johan_n herosol_n against_o image_n and_o if_o vasquez_n in_o 3_o thom._n disp_n 105._o c._n 3._o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n do_v fain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o a_o profane_a or_o common_a man_n that_o epiphanius_n pull_v down_o and_o al._n cope_n dial._n 5._o c._n 21._o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o not_o epiphanius_n and_o if_o bellarmine_n de_fw-la imag._n c._n 9_o and_o baronius_n ad_fw-la a_o 392._o say_v that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v and_o if_o alphons_n a_o castro_n cont_n haeres_fw-la de_fw-fr imag._n reproach_n epiphanius_n for_o it_o as_o a_o iconoclast_n so_o well_o be_v you_o agree_v also_o in_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o father_n testimony_n that_o any_o way_n will_v serve_v your_o turn_n though_o each_o man_n have_v his_o several_a way_n fair_a fall_n vasquez_n that_o plain_o confess_v that_o indeed_o the_o scripture_n do_v forbid_v not_o only_o the_o worship_n of_o a_o image_n for_o god_n but_o also_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o image_n but_o say_v that_o this_o commandment_n be_v now_o repeal_v and_o therefore_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v do_v otherwise_o vasq_fw-la li._n 2._o de_fw-la adorat_fw-la disp_n 4._o c._n 3._o sect._n 74._o 75._o etc._n etc._n 4._o sect._n 84._o but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o now_o but_o this_o 1._o many_o christian_a church_n do_v reject_v image_n from_o their_o church_n and_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n 2._o more_o reject_v statue_n that_o reject_v not_o picture_n 3._o many_o that_o keep_v they_o worship_v not_o they_o nor_o god_n in_o they_o or_o by_o they_o as_o by_o a_o mediate_a object_n 4._o general_a council_n have_v be_v against_o image_n that_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v they_o of_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o council_n that_o be_v for_o they_o 5._o that_o council_n that_o be_v for_o they_o nice_a 2._o condemn_v the_o schoolman_n and_o pope_n clement_n himself_o as_o heretic_n for_o worship_v they_o or_o the_o cross_n with_o divine_a worship_n 6._o i_o again_o urge_v any_o papist_n to_o answer_n dallaeus_n book_n rational_o that_o can_v 7._o to_o spare_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o say_v more_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n church_n against_o the_o popish_a use_n of_o image_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v what_o cassander_n a_o honest_a papist_n have_v write_v to_o that_o end_n consultat_fw-la de_fw-fr imag._n et_fw-la simulac_fw-la who_o begin_v thus_o admetus_n imagine_v vero_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la initio_fw-la praedicati_fw-la evangelii_n aliquanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la inter_fw-la christianos_n praesertim_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la imaginum_fw-la usum_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la clement_n &_o arnobio_n patet_fw-la tandem_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la admissas_fw-la ut_fw-la rerum_fw-la gestarum_fw-la historiam_fw-la exprimentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o he_o produce_v abundance_n from_o antiquity_n against_o the_o present_a popish_a use_n of_o they_o 4._o another_o point_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o better_a countenance_n from_o antiquity_n than_o we_o be_v the_o point_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n with_o transubstantiation_n but_o of_o this_o there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v by_o multitude_n of_o our_o divine_n that_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v no_o more_o but_o desire_v the_o studious_a to_o read_v at_o least_o bishop_n usher_v answ_n to_o the_o jesuit_n of_o it_o and_o edmundus_n abertinus_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n a_o treatise_n so_o full_a of_o evidence_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o i_o bold_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v a_o tolerable_a answer_n to_o it_o that_o be_v a_o better_a than_o that_o be_v give_v when_o we_o have_v thus_o show_v they_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n to_o have_v be_v against_o they_o they_o pass_v we_o by_o and_o thrust_v into_o the_o ignorant_a people_n hand_n a_o few_o musty_a scrap_n of_o abuse_a word_n which_o be_v answer_v and_o clear_v over_o and_o over_o thus_o do_v h._n t._n d._n baily_n and_o other_o 5._o in_o the_o point_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o purgatory_n beside_o what_o sadeel_n chamier_n and_o other_o have_v say_v usher_n and_o the_o foresay_a dallaeus_n in_o a_o full_a treatise_n have_v show_v the_o papist_n nakedness_n from_o antiquity_n so_o that_o modesty_n shall_v forbid_v they_o to_o pretend_v the_o father_n for_o they_o any_o more_o if_o any_o modesty_n be_v leave_v 6._o about_o their_o fast_n though_o that_o be_v no_o essential_a of_o religion_n both_o the_o time_n manner_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o full_o speak_v to_o by_o the_o say_v dallaeus_n in_o another_o just_a volume_n de_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la that_o popery_n in_o this_o also_o be_v open_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o impartial_a considerate_a world_n the_o point_n of_o free_a will_n and_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o they_o imagine_v that_o we_o dissent_v from_o antiquity_n or_o the_o eastern_a church_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o already_o in_o my_o first_o book_n against_o popery_n i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v go_v through_o the_o rest_n particular_o at_o least_o the_o rest_n mention_v by_o h._n t._n and_o d._n baily_n but_o find_v they_o so_o frequent_o and_o full_o handle_v already_o i_o will_v forbear_v such_o labour_n in_o vain_a chap._n xxvi_o detect_v 17._o another_o of_o the_o papist_n deceit_n and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a that_o they_o support_v their_o cause_n with_o be_v a_o false_a interpretation_n and_o application_n of_o all_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o can_v but_o force_v to_o a_o show_n of_o countenance_v their_o supremacy_n that_o you_o may_v find_v out_o their_o juggle_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o some_o of_o of_o their_o footstep_n more_o particular_o 1._o any_o claim_n that_o their_o own_o ambitious_a bishop_n have_v make_v to_o a_o further_a power_n than_o be_v due_a to_o they_o they_o use_v as_o a_o argument_n for_o their_o universal_a sovereignty_n when_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v too_o much_o pride_n and_o ambition_n in_o their_o prelate_n
in_o their_o own_o shame_n vigilius_n say_v he_o proceed_v to_o that_o insolency_n that_o he_o excommunicate_v menna_n for_o four_o month_n and_o menna_n do_v the_o same_o by_o he_o but_o justinian_n be_v move_v to_o anger_n with_o such_o thing_n send_v some_o to_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o but_o vigilius_n be_v afraid_a of_o himself_o flee_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o sergius_n the_o martyr_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o sacred_a pipe_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o till_o he_o have_v pull_v they_o down_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o empress_n theodora_n the_o pope_n be_v pardon_v and_o menna_n and_o he_o absolve_v one_o another_o a_o fair_a proof_n of_o the_o vicarship_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o two_o or_o three_o general_a council_n 5._o also_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o big_a word_n of_o their_o own_o pope_n as_o i_o command_v this_o or_o that_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o vicarship_n as_o if_o big_a word_n do_v prove_v authority_n or_o as_o if_o we_o know_v not_o how_o low_o and_o poor_o they_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v above_o they_o as_o gregory_n the_o first_o for_o instance_n be_v high_a enough_o towards_o those_o that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v master_v but_o what_o low_a submissive_a language_n do_v he_o use_v to_o secular_a governor_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o overtop_v he_o and_o what_o flatter_a language_n do_v his_o successor_n use_v to_o the_o most_o base_a murderer_n and_o usurper_n of_o the_o empire_n 6._o another_o roman_a deceit_n be_v this_o when_o they_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o now_o thrive_a roman_z power_n over_o their_o own_o diocese_n or_o patriarchal_a circuit_n they_o will_v hence_o prove_v his_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o and_o by_o that_o rule_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n or_o constantinople_n may_v prove_v as_o much_o 7._o also_o when_o they_o meet_v with_o the_o passage_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o elevation_n of_o their_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o first_o patriarch_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n or_o any_o power_n that_o by_o the_o emperor_n be_v give_v he_o they_o cunning_o confound_v the_o empire_n with_o the_o world_n and_o especal_o if_o they_o find_v it_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o empire_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n because_o of_o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o episcopacy_n especial_o when_o general_a council_n begin_v to_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n about_o such_o matter_n of_o precedency_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v from_o the_o language_n of_o their_o writer_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n 2._o 1._o that_o they_o usual_o call_v the_o empire_n all_o the_o world_n and_o from_o such_o passage_n will_v the_o papist_n prove_v the_o primacy_n at_o least_o of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o put_v these_o juggler_n to_o it_o to_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o beyond_o the_o river_n meroes_n and_o euphrates_n and_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o pope_n do_v either_o exercise_n dominion_n or_o be_v once_o so_o much_o as_o regard_v by_o they_o any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n except_o there_o be_v any_o adjacent_a island_n or_o country_n that_o have_v their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o empire_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n extend_v much_o beyond_o the_o empire_n though_o our_o history_n of_o that_o part_n of_o it_o be_v much_o defective_a and_o let_v they_o prove_v if_o they_o can_v that_o ever_o any_o of_o those_o church_n have_v any_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n any_o more_o than_o to_o another_o man_n let_v they_o tell_v you_o where_o either_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o abassine_n or_o any_o other_o out_o of_o the_o line_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n be_v any_o whit_n like-subject_n to_o the_o pope_n 8._o but_o their_o chief_a fraud_n be_v about_o name_n and_o word_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o any_o high_a complemental_a title_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o present_o conclude_v that_o it_o signify_v his_o sovereignty_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n and_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o conclusion_n from_o they_o 1._o sometime_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v call_v summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la the_o chief_a pope_n and_o hence_o some_o gather_v their_o supremacy_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v believe_v baronius_n their_o chief_a flatterer_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o and_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o martyrolog_n roman_n april_n 9_o that_o fuit_fw-la olim_fw-la vetus_fw-la ille_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la pontifices_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o summi_fw-la pontifices_fw-la dicerentur_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v all_o bishop_n not_o only_a pontifices_fw-la pope_n but_o chief_a pope_n and_o then_o cite_v such_o a_o passage_n of_o hierom_n epist_n 99_o he_o add_v those_o that_o understand_v not_o this_o ancient_a custom_n of_o speech_n refer_v these_o word_n to_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o name_n papa_n pope_n dominus_fw-la pater_fw-la sauctissimus_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la dei_fw-la amantissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v needless_a to_o tell_v you_o that_o these_o be_v common_o give_v to_o other_o bishop_n 3._o and_o what_o if_o they_o can_v find_v that_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n i_o have_v former_o show_v you_o where_o basil_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n that_o it_o be_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n in_o a_o manner_n and_o jerusalem_n have_v oft_o that_o title_n 4._o sometime_o they_o find_v where_o rome_n be_v call_v caput_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la and_o then_o they_o think_v they_o have_v win_v the_o cause_n when_o if_o you_o will_v consult_v the_o word_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o priority_n of_o dignity_n which_o not_o christ_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o council_n give_v they_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v call_v the_o head_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o dignity_n without_o any_o meaning_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o but_o what_o if_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n call_v the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o universal_a bishop_n then_o they_o think_v they_o have_v the_o day_n i_o answer_v indeed_o three_z flatter_a monk_n at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v so_o superscribe_v their_o libel_n but_o they_o plain_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o bishop_n that_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v oft_o call_v catholic_n church_n there_o be_v difference_n between_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n have_v that_o title_n even_o by_o a_o council_n at_o constant_a a_o 518._o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o public_o or_o dare_v own_o it_o it_o be_v settle_v on_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o be_v call_v the_o ecumenical_a or_o universal_a patriarch_n who_o know_v not_o that_o emperor_n give_v such_o title_n at_o their_o pleasure_n justinian_n will_v sometime_o give_v the_o primacy_n to_o rome_n and_o at_o another_o time_n to_o constantinople_n say_v constantinopolitana_n ecclesia_fw-la omnium_fw-la aliarum_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n an._n dom._n 530._o c._n de_fw-fr episcopis_fw-la l._n 1._o lege_fw-la 24._o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o justinian_n that_o sometime_o call_v rome_n the_o head_n do_v yet_o when_o the_o five_o general_n council_n have_v condemn_v vigilius_n pope_n of_o rome_n permit_v theodora_n his_o empress_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v fetch_v to_o constantinople_n and_o drag_v about_o the_o street_n in_o a_o halter_n and_o then_o banish_v till_o they_o have_v force_v he_o to_o subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n even_o as_o they_o have_v depose_v pope_n silverius_n his_o predecessor_n and_o baronius_n himself_o mention_v a_o vatican_n monument_n which_o as_o it_o call_v agapetus_n episcoporum_fw-la princeps_fw-la on_o one_o side_n so_o do_v it_o call_v menna_n the_o apostolic_a universal_a bishop_n which_o baronius_n say_v do_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o be_v universal_a over_o his_o own_o province_n and_o if_o that_o be_v so_o any_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a and_o do_v not_o these_o
man_n know_v what_o council_n of_o carthage_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la shall_v be_v call_v neither_o summus_n sacerdos_n nor_o princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tantum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la i._n e._n not_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o how_o long_o will_v they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o that_o condemn_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n sometime_o they_o find_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v apostolic_a and_o so_o be_v other_o as_o well_o as_o that_o as_o be_v common_o know_v and_o sometime_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o of_o that_o so_o be_v many_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ordinary_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o prop_n of_o it_o as_o by_o nicephorus_n gildas_n theodoret_n basil_n tertullian_n dionysius_n hierom_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v see_v prove_v in_o gataker_n cinnus_n page_n 395_o 396._o and_o last_o when_o the_o papist_n read_v their_o pope_n call_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n whereas_o 1._o peter_n himself_o have_v no_o such_o sovereignty_n 2._o they_o succeed_v he_o not_o in_o his_o apostleship_n 3._o they_o be_v call_v paul_n successor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n 4._o other_o be_v call_v peter_n successor_n too_o as_o well_o as_o they_o by_o the_o father_n 5._o and_o other_o bishop_n ordinary_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o other_o church_n call_v apostolic_a church_n i_o shall_v only_o set_v before_o they_o the_o word_n of_o one_o man_n at_o this_o time_n hesychii_n hierosol_n apud_fw-la photium_fw-la cod._n 269._o and_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o ever_o more_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n yea_o or_o of_o peter_n than_o he_o say_v of_o andrew_n call_z him_z chori_fw-la apostolici_fw-la primogenitus_fw-la primitus_fw-la defixa_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la columna_fw-la petri_n petrus_n fundamenti_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la principii_fw-la principium_fw-la vel_fw-la primitiae_fw-la qui_fw-la vocavit_fw-la antequam_fw-la vocaretur_fw-la adduxit_fw-la priusquam_fw-la adduceretur_fw-la i._n e._n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o apostolic_a chore_n the_o first_o fix_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n the_o peter_n of_o peter_n or_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o principal_a who_o call_v before_o he_o be_v call_v and_o bring_v other_o to_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o and_o the_o same_o hesychius_n say_v of_o james_n apud_fw-la photium_fw-la cod._n 275._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n with_o what_o praise_n may_v i_o set_v forth_o the_o servant_n and_o brother_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a emperor_n or_o commander_n or_o captain_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n the_o precedent_n or_o principal_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o crown_n or_o leader_n among_o the_o head_n the_o principal_a lamp_n among_o the_o light_n the_o principal_a planet_n among_o the_o star_n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n but_o james_n give_v the_o law_n or_o set_v down_o the_o law_n can_v they_o show_v we_o now_o where_o more_o than_o this_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n himself_o much_o less_o of_o the_o pope_n chap._n xxvii_o detect_v 18._o another_o of_o the_o principal_a deceit_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v the_o forge_n and_o corrupt_v of_o council_n and_o father_n and_o the_o citation_n of_o such_o forgery_n be_v careful_a therefore_o how_o you_o receive_v their_o allegation_n till_o you_o have_v search_v and_o know_v the_o book_n to_o be_v genuine_a and_o the_o particular_a word_n to_o be_v there_o and_o uncorrupted_a they_o have_v by_o their_o greatness_n obtain_v the_o opportunity_n of_o possess_v so_o many_o library_n that_o they_o may_v the_o easily_o play_v this_o abominable_a game_n but_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v keep_v so_o many_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n partly_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o partly_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o suffice_v to_o discover_v abundance_n of_o their_o wicked_a forgery_n and_o falsification_n of_o their_o forge_v canon_n yea_o feign_a council_n that_o never_o be_v as_o council_n sinuessan_n council_n rom._n sub_fw-la silvestr_n see_v bishop_n usher_n answer_v to_o the_o jes_n pag._n 12_o 13._o as_o also_o of_o their_o forge_v constantine_n donation_n and_o isidore_n mercator_n forge_v of_o a_o farthel_n of_o decretal_n and_o of_o their_o falsify_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o work_n of_o ambrose_n of_o chrysost_n or_o the_o author_n operis_fw-la imperfecti_fw-la of_o fulbertus_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n of_o rabanus_n of_o mentz_n of_o bertram_n or_o ratrannus_n etc._n etc._n read_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o word_n detect_v their_o horrible_a impious_a cheat_n but_o their_o indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la will_v acquaint_v you_o with_o much_o more_o and_o yet_o their_o secreter_n expurgation_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o what_o word_n of_o peter_n primacy_n and_o other_o for_o their_o advantage_n they_o have_v add_v to_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la see_v in_o jer._n stephen_n his_o edition_n of_o it_o where_o much_o more_o addition_n to_o cyprian_n work_n be_v detect_v out_o of_o many_o oxford_n manuscript_n andrea_n schottus_n the_o jesuit_n publish_v basils_n work_n at_o antwerp_n lat._n a._n d._n 1616._o with_o jesuitical_a fidelity_n leave_v out_o the_o epistle_n in_o which_o be_v this_o passage_n follow_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v speak_v of_o the_o western_a bishop_n he_o say_v very_o the_o manner_n of_o proud_a man_n do_v use_v to_o grow_v more_o insolent_a if_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o if_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o what_o other_o addition_n have_v we_o need_v of_o but_o if_o god_n anger_n on_o we_o remain_v what_o help_n can_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n bring_v we_o when_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o can_v endure_v to_o speak_v it_o but_o be_v prepossess_v with_o false_a suspicion_n they_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o marcellus_n contentious_o dispute_v against_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o for_o heresy_n confirm_v it_o by_o their_o authority_n indeed_o i_o be_v willing_a not_o as_o represent_v the_o public_a person_n of_o the_o east_n to_o write_v to_o their_o leader_n damasus_n but_o nothing_o about_o church_n matter_n but_o that_o i_o may_v intimate_v that_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v with_o we_o nor_o do_v admit_v the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o in_o general_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o insult_v over_o the_o calamitous_a and_o afflict_a nor_o think_v that_o pride_n do_v make_v for_o their_o dignity_n when_o that_o one_o sin_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o hateful_a to_o god_n so_o far_o basil_n in_o that_o epistle_n leave_v out_o by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o which_o you_o may_v see_v the_o roman_a power_n in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o basil_n and_o such_o other_o father_n in_o the_o east_n and_o by_o the_o way_n how_o tertullian_n reverence_v they_o you_o may_v see_v lib._n de_fw-fr pudicit_fw-la pag._n 742._o where_o he_o call_v zepherinus_n as_o we_o say_v all_o to_o naught_o and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n condemn_v of_o victor_n with_o irenaeus_n his_o reproof_n of_o he_o cyprian_n and_o firmilians_n condemn_v stephen_n marcellinus_n his_o condemnation_n by_o all_o liberius_n his_o be_v so_o oft_o anathematise_v by_o hilary_n pictav_n the_o resistance_n of_o zosimus_n and_o boniface_n by_o the_o african_n etc._n etc._n show_v plain_o in_o what_o esteem_n the_o now-infallible_a universal_a head_n be_v then_o among_o the_o father_n and_o in_o all_o the_o church_n but_o when_o the_o papist_n come_v to_o the_o mention_n of_o such_o passage_n what_o juggle_n do_v they_o use_v sometime_o they_o silence_v they_o sometime_o they_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o other_o matter_n sometime_o they_o bring_v in_o some_o forgery_n to_o obscure_v they_o but_o common_o they_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n of_o council_n and_o father_n as_o well_o as_o of_o scripture_n and_o put_v any_o ridiculous_a sense_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v serve_v their_o turn_n though_o perhaps_o six_o man_n among_o they_o may_v have_v five_o or_o six_o exposition_n a_o epistle_n of_o ciril_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o austin_n be_v forge_v by_o one_o
they_o who_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o invasion_n of_o england_n and_o when_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v under_o a_o oath_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n their_o best_a pope_n reply_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o another_o oath_n to_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o add_v that_o that_o king_n and_o other_o sovereign_a prince_n tolerate_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o their_o commodity_n and_o it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v to_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o he_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o francisc_n mariae_fw-la duke_n of_o urbine_n that_o a_o nobleman_n or_o great_a man_n that_o be_v not_o the_o sovereign_n be_v blame_v and_o count_v infamous_a of_o all_o man_n if_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o faith_n but_o supreme_a prince_n may_v make_v covenant_n and_o break_v they_o again_o without_o any_o danger_n to_o their_o credit_n and_o may_v lie_v betray_v and_o commit_v such_o like_a practice_n these_o be_v your_o best_a pope_n poor_a man_n that_o can_v forgive_v other_o man_n sin_n and_o pardon_v they_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o can_v save_v their_o own_o soul_n from_o hell_n be_v they_o not_o like_a to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n well_o that_o can_v no_o better_o govern_v themselves_o or_o that_o one_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o be_v not_o these_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v consult_v as_o infallible_a oracle_n by_o those_o that_o dwell_v at_o the_o antipode_n though_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n to_o sail_v or_o travail_v to_o they_o can_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o be_v save_v that_o believe_v not_o in_o one_o of_o these_o man_n or_o can_v any_o man_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o scripture_n till_o he_o first_o know_v these_o good_a man_n to_o be_v christ_n infallible_a vicar_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o whore_n be_v license_v at_o rome_n how_o sumptuous_o they_o live_v what_o revenue_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o they_o many_o of_o your_o own_o mention_n and_o though_o some_o of_o you_o write_v for_o it_o and_o your_o pope_n still_o maintain_v it_o yet_o mariana_n one_o of_o your_o jesuit_n though_o he_o be_v for_o king-killing_a condemn_v this_o lib._n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la cap._n 16._o and_o your_o claud._n espensaeus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la continentia_fw-la cap._n 4._o set_v it_o out_o with_o a_o witness_n lament_v rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v turn_v all_o into_o one_o whore-house_n and_o be_v wail_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v so_o far_o shame_v you_o that_o no_o one_o of_o their_o child_n may_v play_v the_o harlot_n unless_o they_o first_o turn_v popish_a christian_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o they_o have_v their_o liberty_n of_o the_o gain_n that_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n by_o the_o simoniacal_a market_n of_o benefice_n save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o recite_v and_o read_v but_o nicol._n clemangis_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la baiosensis_fw-la tractde_fw-mi annatibus_fw-la non_fw-la solvendis_fw-la &_o alvarus_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccles_n lib._n 2._o art_n 15._o &_o l._n 1._o art_n 67._o &_o claud._n espensaeus_n in_o tit._n 1._o pag._n 68_o &_o cardinel_n cusanum_fw-la de_fw-la concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 40._o &_o marc._n ant._n de_fw-fr dom._n spalatensem_fw-la de_fw-fr repub._n eccless_a lib._n 9_o c._n 9_o &_o budaeum_n li._n 5._o the_o ass_n &_o duarenum_fw-la 1_n c._n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la eccles_n minist_n lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o &_o passim_fw-la rivet_n will_v direct_v you_o to_o many_o more_o yea_o that_o the_o odious_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n be_v common_a or_o too_o frequent_a with_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o pope_n themselves_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n be_v the_o common_a small_a sin_n see_v the_o same_o rivet_n manifest_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o express_a complaint_n of_o maphaeus_n alvarus_n pelagius_n and_o many_o more_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n hoffmeister_n cite_v by_o grotius_n discussio_fw-la apol._n rivet_n p._n 72._o at_o come_v ep_n scopi_fw-la quidam_fw-la ignorant_a quid_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la vox_fw-la significet_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsos_fw-la pudent_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la per_fw-la seipsos_fw-la confer_v cum_fw-la omne_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsos_fw-la sint_fw-la venalia_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la defraudent_fw-la suis_fw-la sacramentalibus_fw-la quae_fw-la vocant_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la apud_fw-la simplici_fw-la oar_n reverentia_fw-la jam_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la parachos_n &_o ecclesiastas_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la vix_fw-la centesimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ullam_fw-la facit_fw-la mentionem_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la concionibus_fw-la hic_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la ille_fw-la ex_fw-la negligentia_fw-la gravissime_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nostris_fw-la dum_fw-la numerantur_fw-la potius_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la quam_fw-la examinantur_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la quis_fw-la nummorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o favoris_fw-la habet_fw-la apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quae_fw-la hic_fw-la premo_fw-la prudens_fw-la lector_n intelligit_fw-la nolim_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la refer_v quales_fw-la episcopos_fw-la decanos_fw-la canonicos_fw-la pastor_n etc._n etc._n nobis_fw-la subinde_fw-la intrudat_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la ordinet_fw-la romana_fw-la curia_fw-la regum_fw-la item_n &_o principum_fw-la aulae_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la juxta_fw-la jocum_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la familiam_fw-la svam_fw-la satiant_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la tale_n bestiae_fw-la satiari_fw-la possent_fw-la muneribus_fw-la sacris_fw-la ab_fw-la equorum_fw-la stabulis_fw-la è_fw-la culina_fw-la rapiuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotia_fw-la qui_fw-la quid_fw-la sacerdos_n sit_fw-la ne_fw-la persomnium_fw-la quidem_fw-la cogitarunt_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la professione_n sunt_fw-la indigni_fw-la papirius_n massonius_n that_o write_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o seek_v his_o reward_n from_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la say_v de_n episcop_n urb_v lib._n 6._o in_o gregor_n 13._o no_o man_n do_v now_o a_o day_n look_v for_o holiness_n in_o pope_n those_o be_v judge_v the_o best_a that_o be_v a_o little_a good_a or_o less_o naught_o then_o other_o mortal_n use_v to_o be_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a that_o your_o papal_a seat_n a_o long_a time_n have_v and_o yet_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o father_n epist_n 15._o that_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o fornication_n he_o say_v ais_fw-mi dolerete_v i._n e._n you_o say_v you_o be_v sorry_a for_o my_o crime_n that_o i_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o sin_n or_o bastardy_n i_o know_v not_o what_o opinion_n you_o have_v of_o i_o certain_o you_o that_o be_v flesh_n yourselves_o do_v not_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n or_o iron_n you_o know_v what_o a_o cock_n you_o be_v yourself_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o geld_v nor_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v frigid_a or_o impotent_a nor_o be_o i_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o i_o shall_v desire_v rather_o to_o seem_v good_a then_o to_o be_v good_a i_o ingenuous_o confess_v my_o error_n for_o be_o not_o holy_a than_o david_n nor_o wise_a than_o solomon_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o usual_a sin_n i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v without_o it_o a_o holy_a church_n you_o be_v that_o while_n this_o plague_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o if_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o natural_n though_o i_o see_v it_o not_o see_v nature_n which_o do_v nothing_o amiss_o have_v breed_v this_o appetite_n in_o all_o live_a creature_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v continue_v this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o papacy_n that_o know_v none_o without_o this_o beastly_a sin_n and_o orichovius_n tell_v pope_n julius_n the_o three_o that_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o his_o predecessor_n have_v a_o daughter_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o this_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o onuphrius_n himself_o say_v that_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o follow_v voluptuousness_n as_o by_o stealth_n but_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o have_v what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o mirth_n and_o disposition_n of_o who_o thuanus_n say_v hist_o lib._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v very_o infamous_a as_o a_o cardinal_n but_o after_o past_a his_o life_n in_o great_a infamy_n and_o alvarus_n pelagius_n lib._n 2._o art_n 73._o fol._n 241_o etc._n etc._n lament_v whoredom_n as_o a_o common_a sin_n but_o special_o of_o the_o clergy_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o common_o the_o religious_a of_o that_o age_n be_v glutton_n or_o belly_n god_n arrogant_a proud_a incomparable_o beyond_o secular_a man_n converse_v with_o woman_n etc._n etc._n and_o drink_v more_o wine_n in_o their_o religious_a state_n then_o before_o and_o be_v common_o carnal_a and_o that_o the_o monk_n have_v their_o female_a devotary_n with_o who_o by_o the_o prelate_n
licence_n they_o converse_v and_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v they_o go_v to_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a nun_n without_o her_o carnal_a male_a devotary_n by_o which_o they_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v your_o holy_a church_n and_o li._n 2._o art_n 28._o he_o say_v that_o most_o of_o the_o clergy_n mix_v themselves_o with_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n which_o be_v their_o common_a vice_n and_o most_o of_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o unnatural_a vice_n sodomy_n thus_o continual_o yea_o and_o public_o do_v they_o offend_v against_o that_o holy_a chastity_n which_o they_o promise_v to_o the_o lord_n beside_o those_o evil_n not_o to_o be_v name_v which_o in_o secret_a they_o commit_v which_o paper_n will_v not_o receive_v nor_o pen_n can_v write_v abundance_n more_o he_o have_v of_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o their_o put_v their_o choice_a youth_n into_o house_n of_o sodomy_n this_o book_n of_o alvarus_n pelagius_n bellarmine_n call_v libre_fw-la insignis_fw-la de_fw-la scriptor_n ecclesiast_n math._n paris_n in_o henr._n 3._o p._n 819._o tell_v we_o of_o cardinal_n hugo_n farewell_o speech_n to_o the_o people_n of_o lons_n when_o he_o depart_v with_o the_o pope_n court_n friend_n say_v he_o since_o we_o come_v to_o this_o city_n we_o have_v bring_v you_o great_a commodity_n and_o alm_n when_o we_o come_v hither_o we_o find_v three_o or_o four_o whore_n house_n but_o now_o at_o our_o departure_n we_o leave_v but_o one_o but_o that_o one_o reach_v from_o the_o east_n gate_n to_o the_o west_n gate_n o_o holy_a pope_n and_o holy_a church_n but_o costerus_n the_o jesuit_n easy_o answer_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v enchirid._n cap._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n that_o the_o church_n lose_v not_o the_o name_n holy_a as_o long_a as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a answ_n be_v this_o your_o sanctity_n i_o deny_v your_o conclusion_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o head_n be_v unholy_a a_o essential_a part_n be_v unholy_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v be_v holy_a 2._o one_o person_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o drop_n of_o wine_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o sea_n of_o wine_n and_o one_o italian_a in_o england_n make_v not_o england_n italian_n nor_o one_o learned_a man_n make_v england_n learned_a and_o let_v the_o papist_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o very_a word_n of_o their_o own_o that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o what_o be_v here_o recite_v and_o not_o from_o their_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o their_o church_n be_v holy_a that_o recommend_v it_o or_o from_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o their_o holiness_n that_o i_o must_v bless_v god_n that_o i_o live_v in_o a_o sweet_a air_n and_o clean_a society_n and_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n into_o the_o channel_n or_o sink_v to_o be_v make_v clean_a or_o sweet_a but_o say_v that_o the_o travall_a learn_v more_o wit_n that_o leave_v we_o this_o resolution_n roma_n vale_n vidi_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la vidisse_fw-la revertar_fw-la cum_fw-la leno_fw-la aut_fw-la meretrix_n scurra_fw-la cinadus_fw-la ero_fw-la 2_o the_o second_o proof_n which_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n be_v the_o strict_a life_n of_o their_o friar_n as_o carthusian_n franciscan_n and_o other_o answ_n have_v be_v so_o long_o already_o on_o this_o point_n i_o will_v be_v but_o short_a on_o this_o branch_n in_o a_o word_n 1._o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o that_o have_v they_o though_o traveller_n tell_v i_o lamentable_a story_n of_o your_o friar_n &_o guil._n de_fw-fr amore_n and_o his_o companion_n say_v much_o more_o and_o many_o other_o popish_a writer_n paint_v they_o out_o in_o a_o odious_a garb_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o god_n have_v his_o servant_n among_o they_o 2._o but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o this_o also_o show_v the_o pollution_n of_o your_o church_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o church_n that_o holiness_n and_o religion_n be_v such_o rarity_n and_o next_o to_o miracle_n among_o you_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cloister_v up_o or_o confine_v to_o certain_a order_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v religious_a as_o if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o religiousness_n or_o holiness_n when_o our_o care_n and_o hope_n be_v to_o make_v all_o our_o parish_n church_n far_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a then_o your_o monastery_n or_o convent_v yea_o be_v not_o this_o church_n much_o more_o religious_a and_o holy_a where_o i_o live_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v small_a comfort_n in_o it_o 3._o their_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n be_v their_o unmarried_a clergy_n answ_n 1._o i_o will_v not_o stir_v too_o long_o in_o this_o puddle_n or_o else_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o out_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n of_o the_o odious_a fruit_n of_o your_o unmarried_a clergy_n only_o because_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o your_o church_n be_v they_o that_o neerlie_v concern_v your_o cause_n i_o will_v ask_v you_o in_o brief_a whether_o it_o be_v not_o pope_n john_n the_o eleven_o that_o have_v theodora_n for_o his_o whore_n whether_o it_o be_v no_o pope_n sergius_n the_o three_o that_o beget_v pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o of_o marosia_n whether_o john_n the_o twelve_o alias_o the_o thirteen_o say_v luitprandus_fw-la and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o do_v not_o ravish_v maid_n and_o wife_n at_o the_o apostolic_a door_n and_o at_o last_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o pope_n innocent_a of_o who_o a_o papist_n write_v this_o distich_n octo_fw-la nocens_fw-la pueros_fw-la genuit_fw-la totidemque_fw-la puellas_fw-la hunc_fw-la merito_fw-la potuit_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la patrem_fw-la and_o who_o son_n be_v aloisus_fw-la make_v prince_n of_o parma_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o and_o for_o your_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n priest_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v now_o add_v but_o the_o word_n of_o your_o dominicus_n soto_n de_fw-fr instit_n &_o jure_fw-la qu._n 6._o art_n 1._o cite_v by_o rivet_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o clergy_n such_o as_o keep_v concubine_n and_o be_v adulterer_n be_v frequent_a 2._o we_o have_v many_o that_o live_v unmarried_a as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o not_o on_o your_o term_n 3._o we_o know_v that_o paul_n direct_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o ordain_v he_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n and_o rule_v well_o his_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n and_o that_o the_o church_n a_o long_a time_n hold_v to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o greg._n nyssen_n be_v a_o marry_a bishop_n but_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o can_v change_v his_o law_n or_o can_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o mutable_a as_o to_o give_v one_o law_n by_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n and_o another_o by_o the_o pope_n we_o will_v believe_v you_o and_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n when_o you_o can_v so_o far_o bewitch_v we_o and_o charm_v we_o to_o it_o we_o believe_v that_o a_o single_a life_n be_v of_o very_o great_a convenience_n to_o a_o pastor_n when_o it_o can_v be_v hold_v and_o that_o christ_n rule_n must_v be_v observe_v every_n man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n but_o he_o that_o can_v let_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o whether_o minister_n be_v marry_v or_o not_o marry_v as_o many_o now_o live_v in_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o i_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o myself_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n with_o we_o to_o hear_v of_o one_o in_o many_o county_n that_o be_v ever_o once_o guilty_a of_o fornication_n in_o his_o life_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v but_o once_o guilty_a in_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o penitent_a as_o any_o man_n that_o read_v the_o act_n for_o eject_v scandalous_a minister_n and_o schoolmaster_n may_v see_v as_o also_o you_o may_v there_o see_v that_o if_o he_o be_v but_o once_o drink_v if_o he_o swear_v curse_n or_o be_v guilty_a of_o other_o scandalous_a sin_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n and_o none_o be_v so_o earnest_a for_o the_o through_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n as_o the_o minister_n if_o a_o minister_n do_v but_o go_v into_o a_o alehouse_n except_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o on_o weighty_a business_n it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a thing_n among_o we_o we_o do_v not_o teach_v as_o the_o jesuit_n cite_v by_o the_o jansenist_n montaltus_n that_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o go_v into_o a_o
whorehouse_n to_o exhort_v they_o from_o whoredom_n though_o he_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o he_o be_v overcome_v and_o play_v the_o whoremonger_n with_o they_o lest_o the_o vice_n of_o your_o clergy_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o punish_v you_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o will_v not_o have_v a_o magistrate_n so_o much_o as_o question_v they_o for_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n or_o the_o like_a crime_n it_o be_v one_o of_o pope_n nicolas_n decree_v as_o caranza_n pag._n 395._o recite_v they_o that_o no_o lay_v man_n must_v judge_v a_o priest_n nor_o examine_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o life_n and_o no_o secular_a prince_n ought_v to_o judge_v the_o fact_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n whatsoever_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v wicked_a quiet_o and_o sin_n without_o noise_n and_o infamy_n but_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o only_o subject_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o action_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o low_a justice_n of_o peace_n as_o far_o as_o the_o law_n give_v he_o power_n but_o we_o call_v out_o to_o ruler_n daily_o to_o look_v more_o strict_o to_o the_o ministry_n and_o suffer_v not_o one_o that_o be_v ungodly_a or_o scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o one_o such_o be_v know_v our_o godly_a people_n will_v all_o set_v against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o in_o time_n when_o there_o be_v opportunity_n for_o it_o and_o get_v a_o better_a in_o his_o stead_n the_o whole_a country_n know_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o if_o you_o say_v as_o the_o quaker_n do_v that_o yet_o the_o most_o among_o we_o be_v ungodly_a i_o answer_v that_o those_o among_o we_o that_o be_v know_v ungodly_a and_o scandalous_a be_v not_o own_v by_o we_o nor_o be_v member_n of_o our_o church_n or_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o those_o congregation_n that_o exercise_v church-discipline_n but_o they_o be_v only_o as_o catechument_n who_o we_o preach_v to_o and_o instruct_v if_o not_o cast_v out_o your_o eight_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n can._n 14._o decree_v that_o minister_n must_v not_o fall_v down_o to_o prince_n nor_o eat_v at_o their_o table_n nor_o debase_v themselves_o to_o they_o but_o emperor_n must_v take_v they_o as_o equal_v but_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o establish_v pride_n and_o arrogancy_n by_o a_o law_n that_o though_o we_o hate_v servile_a flattery_n and_o man-pleasing_a yet_o we_o think_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o and_o to_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a estate_n and_o much_o more_o to_o honour_v our_o superior_n and_o god_n in_o they_o the_o same_o council_n decree_v canon_n 21._o that_o none_o must_v compose_v any_o accusation_n against_o the_o pope_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o all_o pope_n go_v for_o innocent_n but_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o accusation_n of_o any_o and_o because_o you_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o unholiness_n and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o height_n of_o impudence_n as_o i_o be_o certain_a the_o devil_n himself_o do_v not_o believe_v you_o that_o provoke_v you_o to_o it_o even_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o good_a among_o we_o nor_o one_o that_o have_v charity_n nor_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o by_o turn_v papist_n i_o shall_v therefore_o go_v a_o little_a high_o and_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o church_n in_o england_n where_o i_o live_v be_v pure_a far_o than_o those_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o augustine_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o our_o church_n be_v less_o scandalous_a than_o they_o be_v then_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v compare_v many_o of_o they_o even_o to_o st._n augustine_n st._n hierom_n and_o such_o other_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n shall_v i_o do_v so_o i_o know_v you_o will_v account_v it_o arrogancy_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v presume_v to_o make_v some_o comparison_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o judge_n impartial_o if_o you_o can_v as_o for_o the_o heavenliness_n of_o their_o write_n let_v but_o some_o of_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o and_o you_o will_v see_v at_o least_o that_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o for_o their_o commentary_n on_o scripture_n do_v we_o miss_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o ambrose_n hierom_n and_o many_o more_o we_o shall_v bring_v ourselves_o very_o low_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o church_n even_o your_o cajetane_a do_v more_o bold_o censure_v the_o father_n commentary_n then_o this_o come_v to_o and_o as_o to_o our_o life_n the_o lord_n know_v that_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o open_v any_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o saint_n nor_o shall_v i_o mention_v any_o but_o what_o be_v confess_v by_o themselves_o in_o print_a book_n and_o mention_v by_o other_o and_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o own_o purity_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o detestable_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o sense_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o every_o saint_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o if_o the_o lord_n church_n and_o servant_n be_v slander_v and_o reproach_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a the_o vindicate_v they_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n those_o minister_n that_o i_o converse_v with_o be_v partly_o marry_v and_o partly_o unmarried_a the_o marry_a live_v sober_o in_o conjugal_a chastity_n as_o burn_v and_o shine_a light_n before_o the_o people_n in_o exemplary_a holiness_n of_o life_n the_o unmarried_a also_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o of_o many_o such_o that_o converse_v with_o i_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o ever_o defile_v themselves_o by_o incontinency_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v the_o most_o solemn_a oath_n of_o it_o if_o any_o papist_n call_v they_o to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o people_n of_o our_o communion_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n such_o sin_n be_v so_o rare_a that_o if_o one_o in_o a_o church_n be_v guilty_a once_o we_o all_o lament_v it_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o penitence_n or_o disow_v they_o and_o be_v the_o church_n better_o in_o the_o three_o four_o five_o six_o or_o follow_v age_n i_o doubt_v not_o and_o i_o judge_v by_o these_o discovery_n 1._o by_o the_o sad_a history_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o those_o time_n 2._o by_o the_o lamentable_a complaint_n of_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n of_o their_o time_n what_o doleful_a complaint_n do_v basil_n gregory_n nazianz._n and_o greg._n nyssen_n and_o chrysostom_n austin_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v their_o word_n what_o complaint_n make_v gildas_n of_o the_o british_a church_n what_o a_o doleful_a description_n have_v we_o of_o the_o christian_a pastor_n and_o people_n in_o his_o day_n from_o salvian_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr gubernat_n 3._o i_o judge_v also_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o by_o the_o father_n direction_n concern_v offender_n for_o example_n gregory_n mag._n say_v of_o drunkard_n quod_fw-la cum_fw-la venia_fw-la svo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la sunt_fw-la relinquendi_fw-la ne_fw-la deteriores_fw-la fiant_fw-la si_fw-la à _fw-la tali_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la evellantur_fw-la and_o be_v this_o the_o roman_a sanctity_n even_o then_o and_o be_v this_o st._n gregory_n sanctity_n that_o drunkard_n must_v be_v let_v alone_o with_o pardon_n lest_o if_o they_o be_v force_v from_o their_o custom_n they_o be_v make_v worse_o then_o fairfall_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n if_o such_o advice_n be_v but_o give_v by_o one_o of_o we_o it_o will_v seem_v enough_o to_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o our_o ministry_n we_o dare_v not_o let_v one_o drunkard_n alone_o in_o our_o church-communion_n where_o church-discipline_n be_v set_v up_o so_o augustine_n say_v that_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n si_fw-mi sit_fw-la assidua_fw-la if_o it_o be_v daily_a or_o usual_a and_o that_o they_o must_v be_v deal_v with_o gentle_o and_o by_o fair_a word_n and_o not_o rough_o and_o sharp_o if_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v make_v so_o light_a of_o drunkenness_n what_o shall_v we_o be_v think_v i_o cite_v these_o two_o from_o aquinas_n 22._o q._n 150._o art_n 1._o 4._o ad_fw-la 4_o m_o &_o art_n 2._o 1._o many_o canon_n determine_v that_o priest_n that_o will_v not_o part_v with_o their_o concubine_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o officiate_a till_o they_o let_v they_o go_v whereas_o with_o we_o a_o man_n deserve_v to_o be_v eject_v that_o shall_v have_v a_o concubine_n but_o one_o night_n in_o his_o life_n gratian_n distinct_a 34._o cit_v c._n 17._o of_o a_o toletane_a council_n say_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o a_o wife_n but_o a_o concubine_n in_o her_o stead_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n his_o
take_v or_o catch_v how_o think_v you_o now_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n and_o gerson_n whether_o there_o have_v any_o novelty_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o all_o your_o presumption_n and_o burden_n and_o as_o gerson_n call_v they_o halter_n for_o soul_n have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n or_o be_v your_o own_o when_o all_o be_v thus_o overcome_v with_o novelty_n do_v you_o make_v any_o question_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v new_a it_o seem_v that_o bernard_n think_v that_o humane_a tradition_n be_v too_o much_o befriend_v when_o he_o thus_o describe_v the_o assembly_n that_o he_o approve_v epist_n 91._o such_o a_o council_n do_v i_o delight_v in_o in_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v not_o obstinate_o defend_v or_o superstitious_o observe_v but_o they_o do_v diligent_o and_o humble_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o well_o please_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o general_a council_n by_o error_n introduce_v novelty_n when_o late_a council_n be_v fain_o to_o undo_v what_o the_o former_a have_v do_v for_o so_o do_v bless_v augustine_n profess_v they_o do_v say_v de_fw-fr baptis_n cont_n donat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o and_n council_n themselves_o that_o be_v gather_v through_o several_a region_n or_o province_n do_v without_o any_o scruple_n yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o more_o plenary_a council_n that_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o those_o same_o plenary_a council_n do_v often_o yield_v or_o give_v place_n the_o former_a to_o the_o late_a when_o by_o some_o experiment_n of_o matter_n that_o which_o be_v shut_v be_v open_v and_o that_o which_o lie_v hide_v be_v know_v sure_o here_o be_v alteration_n make_v even_o by_o general_a council_n that_o correct_v one_o another_o and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o introduction_n of_o novelty_n when_o general_a council_n do_v so_o often_o err_v nay_o if_o such_o council_n be_v moral_o and_o interpretative_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v than_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v err_v in_o the_o reception_n of_o some_o novelty_n before_o they_o declare_v it_o by_o their_o decree_n if_o you_o say_v that_o general_a council_n can_v err_v nor_o introduce_v such_o novelty_n your_o champion_n bellarmine_n and_o many_o of_o your_o own_o will_v give_v you_o the_o lie_v say_v he_o de_n council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o neque_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o can_v be_v answer_v that_o those_o council_n err_v because_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o be_v the_o arrian_n and_o other_o heretical_a general_n council_n at_o that_o at_o sirmium_n millanie_n ariminum_n ephesus_n several_a at_o constantinople_n dissallow_v by_o the_o papist_n for_o to_o most_o of_o they_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v but_o the_o pope_n assent_n yea_o the_o second_o at_o ephesus_n be_v altogether_o like_o that_o at_o basil_n for_o both_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a at_o the_o beginning_n from_o both_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n short_o after_o go_v away_o in_o both_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n err_v the_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o chief_a power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v remove_v formaliter_fw-la vel_fw-la suppletiuè_fw-la and_o what_o shall_v hinder_v when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n vote_n against_o it_o even_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o novelty_n and_o error_n may_v enter_v at_o any_o time_n and_o when_o that_o one_o man_n be_v oft_o so_o wicked_a and_o heretical_a as_o he_o be_v for_o general_a council_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a name_n and_o mockery_n the_o pack_v of_o they_o show_v it_o the_o paucity_n and_o nonuniversality_n of_o they_o show_v it_o the_o management_n of_o their_o affair_n show_v it_o they_o do_v nothing_o since_o the_o papal_a reign_n but_o what_o the_o pope_n will_v except_v the_o condemn_a council_n they_o have_v no_o be_v till_o he_o will_v nor_o make_v any_o decree_n but_o what_o he_o will_v nor_o be_v their_o decree_n of_o any_o further_a power_n than_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o so_o that_o his_o will_n be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o general_n council_n or_o universal_a church_n i_o need_v not_o turn_v you_o for_o this_o to_o sleidan_n or_o uergerius_n bishop_n of_o trent_n that_o tell_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o that_o council_n in_o a_o cloak-bag_n from_o rome_n nor_o to_o espensaeus_n in_o tit._n 1._o pag._n 42._o see_v bellarmine_n speak_v it_o out_o de_fw-fr council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o saying_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v legate_n instruct_v concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o if_o the_o council_n do_v consent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n it_o shall_v be_v form_v into_o a_o decree_n if_o not_o the_o form_n of_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v defer_v till_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v advise_v with_o shall_v return_v his_o answer_n and_n say_v bellarmine_n the_o council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sesse_n 2._o it_o be_v decree_v by_o common_a consent_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o certain_o be_v now_o judge_v erroneous_a and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n decree_v the_o contrary_n and_o pighius_fw-la say_v hierarch_n eccles_n l._n 6._o that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n go_v about_o by_o a_o new_a trick_n and_o pernicious_a example_n to_o destroy_v the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o instead_o of_o it_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o domination_n of_o a_o promiscuous_a confuse_a popular_a multitude_n that_o be_v to_o raise_v again_o babylon_n itself_o subject_v to_o themselves_o or_o to_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o represent_v the_o very_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o against_o order_n and_o nature_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o gospel_n verity_n against_o all_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o against_o the_o undoubted_a faith_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n itself_o mark_v papist_n general_n council_n with_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n may_v bring_v in_o novelty_n in_o faith_n against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o yet_o these_o council_n affirm_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v heretical_a and_o damnable_a and_o contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n you_o see_v then_o that_o novelty_n be_v among_o you_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o french_a to_o this_o day_n be_v guilty_a of_o those_o novelty_n and_o also_o charge_v their_o adversary_n with_o innovation_n nay_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o general_a council_n themselves_o be_v but_o novelty_n though_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o one_o half_a of_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o other_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o judge_v whether_o your_o champion_n pighius_fw-la say_v so_o hierarch_n eccles_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o fol._n 230._o where_o he_o say_v that_o concilia_fw-la universalia_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la divinam_fw-la &_o c._n general_n council_n have_v not_o a_o divine_a or_o supernatural_a original_a but_o mere_o a_o humane_a original_a and_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o constantine_n a_o prince_n profitable_a indeed_o sometime_o to_o find_v out_o in_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n truth_n though_o to_o this_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a see_v its_o a_o readyer_n way_n to_o advise_v with_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n how_o now_o sir_n be_v your_o representative_a church_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o faith_n a_o novelty_n of_o constantine_n invention_n and_o yet_o be_v you_o in_o the_o old_a way_n and_o must_v we_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v you_o to_o be_v novelist_n do_v you_o think_v those_o pope_n do_v go_v the_o old_a way_n of_o who_o alvarus_n pelagius_n speak_v de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccles_n art_n 15._o lib._n 2._o that_o they_o succeed_v in_o authority_n but_o not_o in_o sanctity_n intrude_a themselves_o procure_v bargain_v etc._n etc._n build_v tower_n and_o palace_n in_o babylon_n that_o be_v in_o rome_n according_a to_o hierom_n some_o foul_a innovation_n sure_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o so_o re-edify_v babylon_n so_o that_o this_o be_v my_o first_o proof_n that_o you_o be_v novelist_n from_o the_o general_a accusation_n of_o other_o and_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o 2._o another_o proof_n
that_o change_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o time_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a be_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o other_o church_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o subvert_v by_o innovation_n and_o yet_o the_o time_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a you_o accuse_v the_o church_n in_o habassia_n of_o many_o error_n yourselves_o and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v we_o when_o they_o come_v in_o or_o who_o introduce_v they_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o georgian_n armenian_n egyptian_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o russian_n can_v you_o tell_v we_o when_o and_o by_o who_o each_o error_n be_v introduce_v that_o corrupt_v the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o corinth_n philippi_n coloss_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n laodicaea_n and_o the_o rest_n you_o know_v you_o can_v give_v we_o no_o better_o a_o account_n of_o this_o than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o author_n of_o your_o corruption_n nor_o so_o good_a you_o know_v that_o among_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o write_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n many_o error_n have_v the_o major_a vote_n as_o that_o of_o the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n which_o your_o second_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a own_v and_o their_o copulation_n with_o woman_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o millenary_a conceit_n and_o many_o more_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v error_n tell_v we_o when_o any_o of_o these_o come_v in_o if_o you_o can_v unless_o you_o will_v believe_v that_o papias_n receive_v the_o last_o from_o john_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o error_n who_o do_v first_o bring_v the_o asian_a church_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o a_o season_n differ_v from_o you_o who_o first_o bring_v the_o britain_n to_o it_o nay_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o who_o first_o convert_v many_o nation_n on_o earth_n nor_o when_o they_o first_o receive_v their_o christianity_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o they_o first_o receive_v each_o error_n and_o we_o find_v that_o good_a man_n do_v bring_v in_o novelty_n and_o what_o be_v by_o they_o introduce_v as_o indifferent_a will_v easy_o by_o custom_n grow_v to_o seem_v necessary_a and_o what_o they_o receive_v as_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n will_v easy_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o presbyter_n and_o whole_a clergy_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v offend_v with_o basil_n for_o his_o innovation_n viz._n for_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a psalmody_n or_o way_n of_o sing_v to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o new_a order_n of_o monastic_o and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o none_o of_o this_o be_v so_o in_o gregory_n day_n and_o what_o answer_v basil_n he_o deny_v not_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o psalmody_n but_o retort_v again_o on_o they_o that_o their_o litany_n also_o be_v new_a and_o not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n yea_o say_v he_o how_o know_v you_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n for_o you_o have_v keep_v nothing_o unchanged_a to_o this_o day_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o you_o see_v what_o chap_a and_o change_v be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n among_o all_o sort_n when_o such_o a_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n yet_o basil_n will_v not_o have_v unity_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o add_v but_o we_o pardon_v all_o these_o thing_n though_o god_n will_v examine_v all_o thing_n only_o let_v the_o principal_a thing_n be_v safe_a basil_n epist_n 63._o isidore_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 90._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n study_v to_o restrain_v and_o suppress_v unmeet_a loquacity_n and_o show_v themselves_o master_n of_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n to_o we_o do_v by_o wise_a council_n permit_v woman_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o all_o god_n document_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o contrary_a so_o this_o be_v turn_v to_o dissoluteness_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o deep_a compunction_n in_o sing_v divine_a hymn_n but_o abuse_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o sing_n to_o the_o irritate_v and_o provoke_v of_o lust_n they_o take_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o stage-play_a song_n therefore_o he_o advise_v that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o sing_v no_o more_o here_o you_o see_v 1._o that_o change_n have_v happen_v about_o many_o divine_a thing_n 2._o that_o he_o advise_v himself_o the_o introduce_v of_o this_o novelty_n that_o woman_n be_v forbid_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n though_o he_o confess_v it_o a_o wise_a apostolic_a order_n so_o that_o for_o novelty_n by_o good_a man_n to_o creep_v into_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o strange_a 3._o moreover_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v tell_v all_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o can_v be_v accountable_a of_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o error_n that_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v great_a 2._o historian_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o what_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o can_v know_v 3._o much_o history_n be_v perish_v 4._o much_o be_v corrupt_v by_o your_o wicked_a forgery_n as_o have_v be_v oft_o prove_v to_o you_o 5._o mixture_n of_o fable_n have_v hinder_v the_o credit_n of_o much_o of_o it_o 6._o nation_n be_v not_o individual_a person_n but_o consist_v of_o million_o of_o individual_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n at_o once_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v pervert_v to_o heresy_n at_o once_o but_o one_o receive_v it_o first_o and_o then_o more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o overspread_v the_o whole_a paul_n say_v that_o such_o doctrine_n eat_v like_o a_o gangrene_n and_o that_o be_v by_o degree_n begin_v on_o one_o part_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n 7._o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v but_o as_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v have_v time_n to_o grow_v into_o a_o custom_n and_o that_o custom_n make_v it_o a_o law_n and_o make_v opinion_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n grow_v to_o be_v necessary_a thing_n you_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o propagate_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o i_o have_v in_o another_o book_n show_v you_o out_o of_o many_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n the_o rise_n of_o divers_a of_o your_o vanity_n and_o usher_n have_v tell_v the_o jesuit_n more_o and_o so_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o your_o thrive_a to_o your_o present_a height_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr success_n &_o statu_fw-la eccles_n and_o so_o have_v mornay_n in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o rivet_v in_o the_o defense_n of_o he_o against_o cofferellus_n and_o pet._n molinaeus_n have_v purposely_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la &_o antiquitate_fw-la very_fw-la christianismi_fw-la show_v the_o newness_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o to_o these_o therefore_o i_o remit_v you_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n 5._o can_v you_o tell_v we_o yourselves_o when_o many_o of_o your_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n spring_v up_o when_o take_v you_o up_o your_o sabbath_n fast_o for_o which_o you_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n you_o know_v that_o when_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v make_v and_o when_o the_o canon_n at_o trull_n be_v make_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o know_a world_n to_o pray_v and_o perform_v other_o worship_n stand_v and_o to_o avoid_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n tell_v we_o when_o this_o canon_n and_o tradition_n be_v first_o violate_v by_o you_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v once_o the_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n to_o give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n who_o first_o break_v it_o off_o it_o be_v once_o your_o practice_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n who_o first_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n at_o first_o it_o be_v only_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o the_o dead_a pray_v for_o which_o come_v into_o man_n mind_n about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o century_n but_o who_o first_o make_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n augustine_n begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o who_o first_o make_v this_o also_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v it_o that_o first_o add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicaea_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n which_o dr._n reignolds_n dr._n cousin_n and_o other_o have_v produce_v who_o be_v it_o that_o first_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o
to_o these_o witness_n some_o more_o of_o your_o worthy_n august_n triumph_n de_fw-fr ancon_n q._n 5._o art_n 1._o say_v to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v et_fw-la art_n 2._o as_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n so_o he_o may_v multiply_v new_a article_n upon_o article_n and_o in_o praefat._n sum_fw-la ad_fw-la johan_n 22._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v infinite_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o his_o strength_n great_a and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o q._n 36._o ad_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o motion_n of_o direction_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o knowledge_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n will_n who_o be_v his_o vicar_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o motion_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o then_o no_o doubt_n may_v change_v without_o blame_n abbas_n panormitan_n in_o cap._n c._n christus_fw-la de_fw-la haeret_fw-la n._n 2._o say_v the_o pope_n can_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_n petr._n de_fw-fr anchoran_n in_o idic_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o as_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o before_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v turrecremat_n sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 203._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n and_o science_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o august_n de_fw-fr ancona_n show_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o high_a than_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o god_n qu._n 6._o art_n 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o offend_v if_o we_o suppose_v you_o to_o have_v change_n a_o confutation_n of_o a_o popish_a manuscript_n on_o this_o point_n just_o as_o i_o be_v write_v this_o i_o receive_v another_o popish_a m._n s._n send_v from_o wolverhampton_n to_o sturbridge_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n before_o i_o go_v to_o the_o next_o point_n pap._n m._n s._n a_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o most_o pure_a excellent_a flourish_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o her_o faith_n renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o &_o 6._o &_o 16._o whites_n def._n p._n 555._o king_n james_n speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n sanders_n fulk_n cap._n 21._o thes_n 7._o reynolds_n in_o his_o five_o conclusion_n this_o church_n can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n apostasy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o fall_n or_o fall_v so_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhesion_n or_o fast_o cleave_v to_o some_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o adhere_v to_o any_o singular_a or_o new_a opinion_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o pray_v you_o satisfy_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o what_o general_n council_n be_v she_o ever_o condemn_v 2._o which_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o write_v against_o she_o 3._o by_o what_o authority_n be_v she_o otherwise_o reprove_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o incongruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o every_o private_a person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o condemn_v she_o schism_n be_v a_o departure_n or_o division_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o bond_n and_o communion_n hold_v with_o some_o former_a church_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v if_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v herself_o from_o any_o body_n of_o faithful_a christian_n or_o break_v communion_n or_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o society_n of_o any_o elder_a church_n i_o pray_v you_o satisfy_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o who_o company_n do_v she_o leave_v 2._o from_o what_o body_n go_v she_o forth_o 3._o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n she_o forsake_v for_o it_o appear_v not_o a_o little_a strange_a that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v account_v schismatical_a when_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v any_o other_o church_n different_a from_o she_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v continue_v visible_a from_o whence_o she_o depart_v thus_o far_o the_o papist_n manuscript_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n argument_n if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o argument_n think_v as_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o case_n to_o be_v lament_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abuse_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n delude_v by_o man_n of_o so_o great_a ignorance_n but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o do_v but_o juggle_v and_o deceive_v it_o be_v as_o lamentable_a that_o any_o matter_n of_o salvation_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o hand_n 1._o this_o argument_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v detect_v 13._o the_o word_n church_n here_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o either_o signify_v 1._o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o association_n of_o christian_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n 2._o or_o divers_a such_o association_n or_o church_n associate_v for_o communion_n by_o their_o officer_n or_o delegate_n for_o unity_n sake_n 3._o or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v some_o one_o mistress_n church_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n itself_o which_o contain_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n shall_v not_o have_v play_v either_o the_o blind_a man_n or_o the_o juggler_n by_o confound_v these_o and_o never_o tell_v we_o which_o he_o mean_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o grant_v he_o that_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o excellent_a flourish_a church_n and_o so_o be_v ephesus_n jerusalem_n philippi_n colosse_n and_o many_o more_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v humane_a or_o from_o church_n custom_n so_o to_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o scripture_n that_o i_o find_v do_v not_o so_o use_v it_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v indifferent_a though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n rome_n have_v any_o more_o than_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o cause_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o sense_n we_o deny_v as_o confident_o as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v darkness_n that_o ever_o in_o scripture_n time_n rome_n be_v either_o a_o mother_n to_o all_o church_n or_o the_o ruler_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o or_o yet_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o prove_v this_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v papist_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n cite_v but_o a_o intimation_n of_o much_o against_o it_o paul_n call_v rome_n a_o church_n and_o commend_v its_o faith_n true_o but_o do_v he_o not_o so_o by_o the_o thessalonian_n colossian_n ephesian_n philippian_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n by_o the_o philadelphian_o pergamus_n thyatira_n and_o other_o as_o well_o and_o will_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o rome_n be_v but_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o one_o of_o they_o the_o citation_n of_o protestant_n be_v do_v it_o seem_v by_o one_o that_o never_o read_v they_o nor_o will_v have_v other_o read_v they_o which_o make_v he_o turn_v we_o to_o whole_a book_n to_o search_v for_o they_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o to_o miscit_v place_n but_o we_o know_v that_o all_o our_o divine_n confess_v that_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o true_a and_o famous_a particular_a church_n but_o never_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o paul_n day_n will_v you_o dare_v lay_v your_o cause_n on_o this_o and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n why_o else_o do_v never_o paul_n make_v one_o word_n of_o mention_n of_o this_o power_n and_o honour_n nor_o send_v other_o church_n to_o she_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o now_o i_o pray_v consider_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o reason_n what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o whether_o rome_n be_v turn_v either_o
church_n constitution_n do_v infer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptize_v be_v interpretative_o or_o implicit_o baptize_v into_o the_o pope_n 2._o and_o as_o you_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a catholic_n church_n so_o you_o hereby_o cast_v off_o and_o disow_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o party_n determine_v it_o as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v who_o yet_o have_v rather_o venture_v on_o your_o curse_n and_o censure_n then_o into_o your_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 3._o and_o hereby_o you_o fix_v yourselves_o in_o this_o schism_n and_o put_v we_o that_o unfeigned_o long_a for_o peace_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o ever_o have_v peace_n with_o you_o because_o you_o will_v hearken_v to_o it_o on_o no_o term_n but_o that_o all_o man_n become_v subject_n to_o your_o usurp_a representative-christ_n which_o we_o dare_v as_o soon_o leap_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o do_v do_v you_o know_v now_o where_o the_o church_n or_o body_n be_v that_o you_o forsake_v it_o be_v all_o over_o the_o world_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a schism_n think_v you_o if_o a_o few_o anabaptist_n shall_v say_v we_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o other_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o arrogate_v that_o title_n to_o themselves_o and_o unchurch_n so_o many_o other_o and_o what_o church_n do_v they_o forsake_v augustine_n tell_v they_o over_o and_o over_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o they_o withdraw_v from_o even_o all_o true_a christian_n disperse_v over_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o church_n which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o world_n but_o he_o never_o blame_v they_o for_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a roman_a head_n or_o vicar_n but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o conspicuous_a combination_n of_o particular_a church_n optatus_n and_o he_o do_v blame_v they_o for_o withdraw_v as_o also_o from_o other_o church_n what_o if_o john_n of_o constantinople_n in_o prosecution_n of_o his_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n have_v conclude_v as_o you_o that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n member_n but_o his_o member_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o subject_n have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a schism_n tell_v we_o then_o what_o church_n he_o have_v forsake_v and_o answer_v yourself_o but_o your_o last_o caution_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n do_v condemn_v yourselves_o what_o i_o must_v that_o church_n that_o be_v true_a be_v visible_a from_o christ_n time_n then_o as_o constantinople_n nor_o most_o other_o be_v never_o true_a church_n which_o be_v false_a so_o rome_n itself_o be_v never_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v false_a also_o do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o christ_n time_n sure_o you_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a by_o this_o rule_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o in_o judaea_n but_o suppose_v you_o have_v say_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o also_o have_v exclude_v most_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n we_o grant_v you_o easy_o that_o it_o have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o christ_n time_n but_o not_o always_o in_o one_o place_n or_o country_n be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n who_o you_o schismatical_o unchurch_n a_o visible_a company_n doubtless_o you_o know_v they_o be_v yea_o the_o abassine_n and_o many_o church_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o submit_v to_o your_o primacy_n of_o order_n nor_o have_v you_o ever_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o more_o than_o to_o own_v they_o as_o christian_n yet_o now_o be_v condemn_v by_o your_o arrogancy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a church_n which_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n have_v ever_o any_o dependence_n on_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a answer_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o habassia_n mother_n give_v to_o gonzalus_n rodericus_fw-la the_o jesuit_n press_v she_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o she_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n neque_fw-la ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la illa_fw-la neque_fw-la mei_fw-la sancto_fw-la petro_n obedientiam_fw-la negamus_fw-la in_fw-la eadem_fw-la nunc_fw-la sumus_fw-la fide_fw-la in_fw-la quae_fw-la fuimus_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ea_fw-la si_fw-la recta_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la cur_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la aetates_fw-la ac_fw-la secula_fw-la nemo_fw-la repertus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la errrante_n commonerent_fw-la i._n e._n we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v not_o right_a why_o do_v no_o man_n in_o so_o many_o age_n warn_v we_o of_o our_o error_n till_o now_o mark_v here_o a_o double_a argument_n couch_v against_o the_o pope_n one_o from_o tradition_n even_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o godignus_n himself_o say_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o ethiopia_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o the_o eunuch_n and_o st._n matthew_n the_o other_o be_v that_o sure_a that_o pope_n that_o can_v in_o so_o many_o age_n look_v after_o his_o flock_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o send_v one_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v till_o about_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v never_o intend_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n what!_o will_n christ_n set_v any_o on_o a_o impossible_a work_n or_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o people_n to_o obey_v one_o that_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v from_o but_o what_o say_v the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o old_a woman_n why_o he_o tell_v she_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la qui_fw-la totius_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n est_fw-la praeteritis_fw-la retro_fw-la annis_fw-la doctores_fw-la in_o abassiam_fw-la mittere_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la mahumetani_n omne_fw-la circumdarent_fw-la nec_fw-la ullum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la additum_fw-la relinquerant_fw-la nunc_fw-la vero_fw-la aperta_fw-la jam_fw-la maritima_n ad_fw-la aethiopiam_fw-la via_fw-la id_fw-la praestare_fw-la quod_fw-la nequivit_fw-la prius_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o year_n past_a to_o send_v doctor_n into_o habassia_n because_o the_o mahomitan_n compass_v all_o and_o leave_v not_o any_o passage_n to_o they_o but_o now_o the_o sea_n be_v open_a he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o before_o litter_n gonzal_n roder._n in_o godign_a de_fw-fr reb._n abass_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 324._o a_o fair_a answer_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v set_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o abassine_n a_o impossible_a task_n and_o appoint_v a_o governor_n that_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n can_v not_o govern_v or_o the_o people_n must_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n no_o christian_n though_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n till_o the_o pope_n can_v send_v to_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v these_o and_o all_o such_o country_n send_v bishop_n to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o your_o own_o canus_n loc._n theol._n say_v of_o the_o jesuit_n so_o say_v i_o of_o your_o new_a church_n vocati_fw-la estis_fw-la ad_fw-la secietatem_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la societas_fw-la cum_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la titulum_fw-la sibi_fw-la illum_fw-la arrogant_a hi_o videant_fw-la a_o haereticorum_fw-la more_fw-it penes_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la existere_fw-la mentiantur_fw-la i_o e._n you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o society_n be_v undoubted_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o that_o arrogate_v this_o title_n to_o themselves_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o imitate_v heretic_n by_o a_o lie_a affirmation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o with_o they_o lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 116._o but_o we_o do_v not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o all_o that_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o your_o profession_n have_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o your_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o notorious_o of_o schism_n for_o we_o know_v that_o million_o that_o live_v among_o you_o consent_v not_o to_o your_o usurpation_n nay_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v your_o error_n thereabouts_o and_o some_o hold_v they_o but_o notional_o as_o uneffectual_a opinion_n and_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v a_o point_n that_o be_v judge_v heretical_a and_o which_o be_v heresy_n in_o another_o that_o hold_v it_o in_o another_o sort_n and_o there_o be_v error_n call_v heresy_n by_o most_o
both_o and_o a_o great_a part_n that_o its_o necessary_a to_o neither_o and_o you_o see_v here_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o expounder_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o admirable_o he_o have_v end_v all_o their_o difference_n and_o again_o i_o say_v if_o formal_o these_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o their_o catholic_n church_n they_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o eastern_a and_o southern_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o non-belief_n of_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n consistent_a with_o salvation_n they_o will_v never_o while_o they_o breathe_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v he_o that_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a belief_n consistent_a with_o salvation_n in_o case_n of_o the_o same_o want_n of_o teach_v and_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v of_o how_o small_a moment_n the_o popish_a censure_n be_v when_o they_o judge_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n clara_n here_o judge_v otherwise_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v his_o book_n be_v burn_v or_o condemn_v at_o rome_n for_o it_o 2._o he_o allow_v infidel_n as_o much_o 3._o and_o he_o prove_v himself_o a_o heretic_n by_o it_o at_o rome_n see_v a_o general_n council_n and_o pope_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a even_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n xxxviii_o dètect_v 29._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n and_o i_o think_v the_o most_o successful_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v their_o suit_v their_o doctrine_n and_o government_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o fleshly_a humour_n of_o the_o ungodly_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o be_v always_o like_a to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v all_o so_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a interest_n and_o conceit_n that_o we_o be_v still_o like_a to_o lose_v the_o most_o if_o not_o the_o great_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o persecute_a people_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v their_o unanswerable_a argument_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o captivate_v the_o nation_n to_o their_o tyranny_n the_o most_o be_v every_o where_o almost_o licentious_a sensual_a worldly_a and_o unsanctified_a wise_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n common_o that_o have_v the_o strength_n and_o the_o great_a one_o that_o have_v the_o wealth_n so_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n in_o every_o country_n and_o that_o the_o reform_a catholic_n be_v not_o use_v every_o where_o as_o they_o be_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n for_o where_o they_o have_v but_o opportunity_n to_o show_v themselves_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o win_v the_o rabble_n rout_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o all_o except_o a_o few_o believe_a heavenly_a person_n for_o the_o flock_n be_v little_a that_o must_v have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o multitude_n thus_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o club_a the_o rest_n into_o prison_n or_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o flame_n they_o reckon_v of_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o have_v advantage_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persecute_v or_o burn_v as_o heretic_n that_o be_v against_o they_o the_o very_a argument_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v not_o by_o this_o policy_n win_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o their_o side_n be_v under_o god_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o innocent_a these_o four_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n they_o have_v not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o lay_v their_o snare_n as_o they_o have_v have_v here_o in_o the_o west_n and_o also_o those_o church_n have_v too_o many_o corruption_n and_o neglect_n at_o home_n for_o the_o gratify_n of_o the_o worse_a sort_n 2._o because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v in_o some_o place_n so_o to_o bless_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o small_a part_n as_o to_o enable_v they_o against_o the_o multitude_n to_o preserve_v some_o liberty_n 3._o because_o god_n have_v sometime_o give_v wise_a and_o godly_a prince_n to_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v with_o the_o popular_a deceit_n 4._o and_o principal_o because_o that_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o prince_n right_n so_o that_o its_o only_a those_o that_o be_v blind_v by_o ignorance_n or_o strengthen_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a league_n with_o rome_n or_o force_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o popish_a subject_n and_o neighbour_n that_o put_v their_o neck_n into_o the_o romish_a yoke_n for_o what_o by_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n in_o temporal_n at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o what_o by_o his_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o his_o pretend_a power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o another_o and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o what_o by_o his_o exempt_n the_o clergy_n from_o their_o prince_n power_n and_o what_o by_o the_o pill_a their_o country_n for_o money_n and_o what_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o murder_a prince_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o evidence_n they_o have_v awaken_v many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o befriend_v the_o truth_n against_o these_o tyrannous_a usurper_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o help_n under_o god_n we_o have_v not_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o name_n where_o they_o can_v reach_v nor_o to_o have_v have_v liberty_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o common_a air_n it_o will_v be_v a_o voluminous_a work_n to_o show_v you_o how_o all_o the_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o sensual_a multitude_n and_o fit_v to_o take_v with_o ungodly_a man_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o twenty_o particular_n which_o be_v far_o from_o all_o 1._o the_o reform_a catholic_n hold_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n unless_o themselves_o or_o their_o parent_n if_o they_o be_v infant_n do_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o seem_v to_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v and_o be_v serious_a in_o it_o which_o exasperate_v the_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a when_o we_o deny_v they_o this_o privilege_n of_o believer_n but_o the_o papist_n admit_v of_o the_o ignorant_a ungodly_a and_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o explicit_o in_o christ_n as_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o and_o so_o please_v the_o people_n and_o fill_v their_o church_n 2._o the_o orthodox_n hold_v that_o baptism_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n the_o papist_n persuade_v many_o million_o more_o that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o actual_o abolish_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o their_o baptism_n which_o be_v comfortable_a news_n to_o such_o ungodly_a soul_n 3._o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o original_a sin_n live_v after_o baptism_n in_o some_o degree_n though_o it_o reign_v not_o or_o condemn_v not_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v all_o inordinacy_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n or_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o sensual_a object_n be_v a_o sin_n the_o papist_n tell_v they_o that_o when_o once_o they_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o 4._o the_o orthodox_n hold_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v actual_o or_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n give_v it_o to_o all_o and_o drive_v man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o
be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n who_o say_v that_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v but_o ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a papist_n whether_o we_o be_v guilty_a in_o any_o one_o point_n that_o this_o great_a cardinal_n charge_v we_o with_o and_o whether_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o reconciliation_n if_o we_o differ_v not_o more_o in_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o these_o and_o here_o again_o i_o must_v let_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n their_o polidor_n virgil_n in_o this_o speak_v true_o of_o we_o say_v they_o be_v call_v evangelical_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o sapless_a and_o putid_v be_v their_o scorn_n of_o the_o evangelium_fw-la quintum_fw-la if_o therefore_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o any_o word_n amiss_o blame_v the_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o for_o that_o word_n but_o blame_v not_o all_o or_o any_o other_o for_o it_o if_o you_o be_v man_n austin_n retract_v his_o own_o error_n and_o which_o of_o we_o dare_v justify_v every_o word_n that_o have_v fall_v from_o our_o mouth_n or_o pen_n before_o god_n how_o many_o hundred_o point_n do_v schoolman_n and_o commentator_n charge_v on_o one_o another_o as_o erroneous_a among_o yourselves_o shall_v all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n be_v charge_v on_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o all_o your_o writer_n error_n upon_o you_o and_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n we_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o think_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o great_a note_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unprovedness_n of_o of_o their_o pretend_a additonal_n among_o other_o even_o this_o great_a cardinal_n richlieu_n say_v thus_o pag._n 38._o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o for_o we_o we_o put_v or_o assert_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o scripture_n neither_o of_o another_o sort_n nor_o total_a yea_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o on_o a_o double_a account_n both_o because_o it_o contain_v immediate_o and_o formal_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n n._n b._n and_o because_o it_o mediate_o contain_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o of_o who_o infallibility_n it_o certain_o confirm_v we_o note_v here_o that_o 1._o he_o grant_v we_o that_o all_o article_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o mean_n be_v immediate_o and_o formal_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o sure_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n send_v we_o to_o and_o to_o believe_v its_o infallibility_n no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o whole_a and_o only_a rule_n o_o that_o all_o papist_n will_v stand_v to_o this_o but_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v we_o now_o for_o stand_v to_o it_o have_v this_o cardinal_n do_v no_o more_o by_o policy_n and_o power_n then_o by_o dispute_v against_o the_o reformation_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o chap._n xl._o detect_v 31._o another_o of_o their_o fraud_n be_v by_o rank_v the_o protestant_n among_o the_o rabble_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o ask_v ignorant_a soul_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v of_o any_o sect_n how_o many_o be_v here_o before_o you_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o rather_o to_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n then_o of_o any_o other_o answ_n indeed_o this_o question_n be_v worth_a the_o consider_v by_o a_o papist_n or_o any_o sectary_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o but_o one._n this_o one_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o which_o be_v far_o wide_a than_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n that_o i_o profess_v myself_o a_o member_n of_o contain_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o most_o sound_a and_o healthful_a part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n 2._o the_o most_o unsound_a in_o doctrine_n though_o possess_v of_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n themselves_o not_o as_o papist_n simple_o but_o as_o christian_n though_o infect_v with_o popery_n 3._o the_o middle_a part_n which_o be_v sound_a than_o the_o papist_n in_o doctrine_n but_o less_o learned_a and_o below_o the_o protestant_n in_o both_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o even_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o belong_v to_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o sound_n and_o some_o be_v leprous_a or_o lamentable_o pollute_v to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v many_o particular_a lesser_a sect_n that_o subvert_v not_o the_o foundation_n as_o some_o anabaptist_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o will_v you_o ask_v i_o now_o why_o i_o will_v not_o be_v of_o another_o sect_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o protestant_n why_o my_o answer_n be_v ready_a a_o sect_n divide_v from_o the_o body_n i_o abhor_v i_o be_o of_o no_o sect_n it_o be_v the_o unity_n universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v its_o honourable_a attribute_n in_o my_o eye_n protestant_n that_o unchurch_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o count_v themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v themselves_o a_o sect_n but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o i_o know_v none_o such_o nor_o i_o hope_v ever_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v that_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sect_n than_o the_o patient_n in_o a_o hospital_n that_o be_v almost_o heal_v or_o then_o the_o high_a form_n of_o scholar_n in_o a_o school_n or_o then_o the_o merchant_n or_o rich_a sort_n of_o tradesman_n in_o a_o city_n and_o such_o a_o sect_n god_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v be_v of_o even_o one_o in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o sound_a understanding_n and_o of_o pure_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o most_o careful_a holy_a honest_a life_n but_o still_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o of_o the_o low_a form_n even_o they_o that_o learn_v the_o a._n b._n c._n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o school_n with_o i_o and_o if_o they_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o will_v disclaim_v i_o that_o shall_v not_o unchurch_n i_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n disclaim_v i_o not_o nor_o shall_v it_o provoke_v i_o to_o disclaim_v they_o any_o further_a than_o i_o see_v christ_n lead_v i_o the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v see_v that_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o they_o must_v deny_v their_o own_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v this_o themselves_o serious_o i_o profess_v that_o beside_o their_o other_o error_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n because_o than_o i_o know_v i_o must_v be_v a_o sectary_n what_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o as_o mere_a a_o sectary_n as_o any_o that_o retain_v a_o name_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o have_v set_v up_o a_o humane_a usurp_a head_n or_o vice-christ_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n own_v he_o themselves_o and_o unchurch_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o own_v he_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o be_v near_o thrice_o as_o big_a as_o the_o papist_n church_n be_v they_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n and_o a_o pollute_a piece_n that_o will_v divide_v itself_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o condemn_v they_o and_o now_o i_o will_v serious_o desire_v any_o papist_n living_n to_o resolve_v the_o question_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o sect_n and_o forsake_v the_o universal_a church_n why_o of_o the_o popish_a sect_n rather_o than_o another_o if_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a if_o because_o it_o
be_v the_o pure_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o impure_a if_o for_o antiquity_n it_o be_v found_v as_o papal_a upon_o novelty_n if_o because_o it_o be_v the_o rich_a their_o money_n perish_v with_o they_o that_o measure_v the_o church_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o riches_n and_o splendour_n of_o this_o world_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v help_v you_o out_o of_o this_o snare_n chap._n xli_o detect_v 32._o another_o of_o their_o juggle_n be_v by_o work_v upon_o the_o people_n natural_a affection_n and_o ask_v they_o where_o they_o think_v all_o their_o forefather_n be_v that_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n dare_v they_o think_v they_o be_v all_o damn_a intimate_v that_o its_o cruelty_n to_o say_v their_o ancestor_n be_v in_o hell_n and_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v in_o heaven_n than_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n thither_o and_o therefore_o you_o must_v go_v the_o way_n that_o they_o go_v but_o a_o weak_a understanding_n may_v easy_o deal_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o sophistry_n if_o it_o be_v not_o master_v by_o affection_n for_o 1._o what_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o many_o of_o our_o forefather_n that_o die_v papist_n be_v in_o heaven_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v papist_n no_o because_o it_o be_v not_o by_o popery_n that_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n but_o by_o christianity_n what_o if_o many_o recover_v and_o live_v that_o eat_v not_o only_a earth_n and_o dirt_n but_o hemlock_n or_o spear-wort_n or_o other_o poison_n must_v i_o therefore_o eat_v they_o or_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o health_n 2._o our_o forefather_n be_v all_o save_v that_o be_v holy_a justify_v person_n and_o no_o other_o but_o among_o so_o many_o and_o great_a impediment_n as_o popery_n cast_v in_o their_o way_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o fear_v that_o far_o few_o of_o they_o be_v save_v then_o be_v now_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o must_v i_o needs_o go_v that_o difficult_a way_n to_o heaven_n because_o that_o some_o of_o they_o get_v thither_o must_v i_o needs_o travail_v a_o way_n that_o be_v common_o beset_v with_o thief_n because_o some_o that_o go_v that_o way_n do_v escape_v they_o this_o be_v our_o case_n 3._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a way_n of_o reason_v then_o may_v all_o the_o heathen_n infidel_n mahometan_n use_v it_o that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o darkness_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n which_o the_o barbarous_a heathen_n use_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o what_o think_v you_o say_v they_o be_v become_v of_o our_o father_n if_o they_o be_v save_v without_o the_o gospel_n so_o may_v we_o the_o story_n of_o that_o infidel_n prince_n be_v common_a that_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v to_o the_o water_n to_o be_v baptize_v step_v back_o and_o ask_v where_o be_v all_o my_o ancestor_n now_o and_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n go_v to_o heaven_n he_o tell_v they_o then_o he_o will_v be_v no_o christian_n for_o he_o will_v go_v where_o his_o ancestor_n be_v 4._o if_o this_o be_v good_a reason_n than_o we_o may_v use_v it_o much_o more_o than_o you_o for_o we_o will_v ask_v you_o where_o be_v all_o our_o fore_a father_n that_o be_v dead_a since_o the_o reformation_n and_o where_o be_v all_o those_o that_o die_v between_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o popery_n or_o the_o prevail_a of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o where_o be_v all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v we_o not_o as_o little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o all_o these_o million_o of_o man_n be_v damn_v as_o to_o think_v so_o of_o our_o popish_a ancestor_n 5._o why_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o foolish_a for_o our_o soul_n then_o for_o our_o body_n i_o will_v not_o be_v poor_a because_o my_o ancestor_n be_v so_o nor_o will_v i_o have_v the_o stone_n or_o gout_n because_o my_o ancestor_n have_v they_o nor_o will_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v no_o disease_n for_o fear_v of_o dishonour_v my_o ancestor_n that_o have_v they_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o wilful_o lick_v up_o any_o popish_a error_n because_o my_o ancestor_n by_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o their_o education_n be_v cast_v upon_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o our_o forefather_n but_o god_n that_o we_o must_v follow_v it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o our_o soul_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o in_o judgement_n for_o disobey_v god_n to_o say_v that_o our_o forefather_n lead_v we_o the_o way_n nor_o will_v it_o ease_v we_o in_o hell_n to_o suffer_v with_o our_o forefather_n christ_n tell_v we_o luke_n 16._o of_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o in_o hell_n will_v have_v have_v his_o brethren_n warn_v lest_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o but_o these_o man_n will_v have_v we_o to_o follow_v our_o forefather_n even_o in_o their_o sin_n against_o god_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n constant_o make_v it_o a_o aggravation_n of_o a_o people_n sin_n when_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n in_o it_o &_o take_v not_o warn_v by_o their_o fall_n the_o jewish_a christian_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o stephen_n tell_v the_o jew_n act._n 7._o 51_o 52._o as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v yet_o which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v christ_n condemn_v the_o jew_n for_o allow_v the_o deed_n of_o their_o father_n luk._n 11._o 47_o 48._o mat._n 23._o 32._o nay_o god_n ask_v wicked_a man_n where_o their_o father_n be_v with_o a_o clean_a contrary_a meaning_n to_o this_o question_n of_o the_o papist_n zach._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o turn_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v not_o as_o your_o father_n unto_o who_o the_o former_a prophet_n have_v cry_v turn_v your_o father_n where_o be_v they_o and_o the_o prophet_n do_v they_o live_v for_o ever_o ezek._n 20._o 18_o 27_o 30._o i_o say_v unto_o their_o child_n walk_v you_o not_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o your_o father_n neither_o observe_v their_o judgement_n nor_o defile_v yourselves_o with_o their_o idol_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n walk_v in_o my_o statute_n 30._o say_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v you_o pollute_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o father_n and_o commit_v you_o whoredom_n after_o their_o abomination_n jer._n 44._o 9_o have_v you_o forget_v the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o father_n they_o be_v not_o humble_v even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o 18._o of_o ezek._n be_v almost_o all_o of_o this_o that_o the_o son_n that_o follow_v his_o father_n in_o his_o sin_n shall_v die_v and_o he_o that_o take_v warning_n and_o avoid_v his_o father_n sin_n shall_v live_v a_o hundred_o more_o such_o text_n there_o be_v 7._o our_o forefather_n may_v be_v save_v that_o sin_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o yet_o we_o be_v damn_v if_o we_o will_v follow_v they_o in_o the_o light_n or_o at_o least_o we_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o more_o stripe_n than_o they_o if_o both_o must_v perish_v they_o have_v not_o our_o mean_n or_o liberty_n if_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v what_o we_o have_v do_v many_o of_o they_o will_v have_v repent_v long_o ago_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n shall_v we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o our_o father_n sin_v ignorant_o for_o want_n of_o information_n chap._n xlii_o detect_v 33._o another_o of_o their_o fraud_n be_v by_o pretend_v to_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o natural_a excellency_n of_o a_o visible_a monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o will_v derive_v it_o from_o peter_n from_o christ_n yea_o from_o nature_n and_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n all_o their_o write_n take_v this_o as_o their_o strength_n i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n tie_v myself_o to_o boverius_n his_o cheat_a consultation_n de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la verae_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la carolum_fw-la principem_fw-la intend_v for_o the_o pervert_n of_o our_o late_a king_n then_o in_o spain_n in_o his_o part._n 1._o reg._n 6._o he_o assert_v that_o beside_o christ_n the_o invisible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v another_o certain_a visible_a head_n subrogate_v to_o christ_n and_o institute_v of_o he_o without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o way_n subsist_v alive_a yet_o cardinal_n richlieu_n will_v not_o have_v the_o pope_n call_v another_o head_n he_o begin_v his_o proof_n with_o a_o cheat_n
vice-christ_n and_o we_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v dishonour_v himself_o 2._o think_v it_o shall_v not_o dishonour_v christ_n it_o be_v such_o a_o transcendent_a honour_n to_o man_n as_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n have_v that_o prove_v not_o his_o claim_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o the_o godhead_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n in_o personal_a union_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v thus_o unite_a to_o his_o manhood_n very_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o 3._o though_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v presume_v to_o question_n christ_n if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o yet_o we_o must_v presume_v to_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o dishonour_v christ_n by_o his_o usurpation_n 1._o because_o he_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o vice_n christ_n without_o his_o commission_n and_o take_v that_o to_o himself_o that_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n god_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n hear_v he_o and_o the_o papist_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n hear_v he_o 2._o because_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n be_v more_o communicable_a than_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o mere_a man_n as_o well_o as_o for_o another_o but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o as_o no_o mere_a man_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v considerable_a as_o necessary_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o form_n of_o power_n he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n when_o he_o that_o be_v mere_a man_n be_v not_o from_o whence_o we_o argue_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o thing_n by_o god_n institution_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v now_o but_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n be_v god_n and_o man_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o his_o successor_n 4._o it_o will_v ruin_v the_o church_n to_o have_v build_v on_o so_o sandy_a a_o foundation_n and_o to_o have_v lay_v so_o much_o work_v on_o one_o that_o be_v so_o unable_a to_o perform_v it_o doubtless_o common_a reason_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o god_n make_v any_o one_o man_n the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o leave_v his_o commission_n as_o obscure_v as_o the_o pope_n be_v be_v it_o any_o and_o shall_v not_o give_v he_o a_o divine_a or_o supra-humane_a strength_n to_o execute_v it_o it_o will_v be_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n but_o i_o hope_v without_o dishonour_v they_o i_o may_v suspect_v that_o the_o due_a manage_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n be_v above_o their_o ability_n at_o least_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o their_o modesty_n and_o reverence_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o own_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v if_o this_o vice-christ_n be_v not_o a_o false_a christ_n he_o may_v apply_v that_o of_o heb._n 1_o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v call_v the_o vice-son_n of_o god_n the_o vice-saviour_n and_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n i_o leave_v to_o his_o modesty_n to_o consider_v but_o i_o must_v profess_v here_o to_o the_o reader_n that_o though_o my_o modesty_n and_o consciousness_n of_o my_o weakness_n have_v make_v i_o so_o suspicious_a lest_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o to_o suspend_v my_o judgement_n whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o read_n of_o their_o serious_a immodest_a arguing_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n on_o earth_n do_v exceed_o more_a increase_n my_o suspicion_n that_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n for_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n as_o a_o first_o apostle_n be_v a_o contemptible_a thing_n in_o these_o man_n eye_n this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o they_o plead_v for_o bellarmine_n ubi_fw-la supr_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v not_o peter_n as_o a_o apostle_n no_o it_o be_v as_o a_o vice-christ_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o boverius_n here_o profess_o maintain_v and_o this_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o it_o essential_a to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o which_o i_o even_o tremble_v to_o read_v and_o think_v of_o next_o boverius_n come_v to_o his_o proof_n from_o the_o new-testament_n and_o those_o be_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v answer_v as_o bellarmine_n in_o my_o safe_a religion_n and_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n answer_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n may_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o put_v he_o to_o no_o long_a trouble_n about_o they_o the_o first_o be_v the_o old_a tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o in_o hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o he_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o vice-christ_n or_o my_o successor_n or_o the_o universal_a monarch_n of_o the_o church_n no_o such_o word_n as_o these_o 2._o it_o be_v christ_n himself_n she_o that_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n and_o not_o peter_n q._n d._n thy_o name_n be_v peter_n who_o confess_v i_o in_o allusion_n to_o which_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o i_o who_o thou_o have_v confess_v be_o petra_n the_o rock_n upon_o which_o i_o will_v build_v i_o a_o church_n which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n 1_o cor._n 10._o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o may_v i_o of_o this_o 3._o but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o peter_n it_o have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o apostle_n on_o who_o as_o on_o a_o foundation_n the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 20._o but_o what_o need_v we_o more_o if_o we_o put_v not_o out_o our_o eye_n then_o to_o find_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o call_v or_o take_v for_o a_o vice-christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n unless_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o every_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o speak_v his_o message_n in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o and_o that_o he_o never_o be_v say_v to_o exercise_v any_o universal_a government_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o a_o law_n or_o convent_v they_o before_o he_o or_o send_v they_o out_o or_o do_v any_o more_o in_o rule_v they_o than_o they_o in_o rule_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o paul_n do_v in_o rebuke_v he_o to_o his_o face_n for_o disorderly_a walk_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 2._o yea_o when_o paul_n call_v they_o carnal_a that_o side_v with_o peter_n though_o but_o in_o the_o same_o overvalue_a way_n as_o other_o do_v of_o apollo_n and_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o be_o of_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v as_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o common_a universal_a head_n and_o master_n of_o they_o all_o but_o when_o he_o mention_v mere_a man_n he_o have_v no_o such_o word_n he_o say_v not_o be_v peter_n divide_v but_o imply_v all_o in_o one_o he_o say_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n and_o who_o then_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n imply_v also_o who_o be_v peter_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o see_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 6._o pag._n 144._o boverius_n play_v his_o game_n with_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n and_o say_v the_o church_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n a_o army_n a_o sheepfold_a a_o house_n a_o ship_n or_o noah_n ark_n and_o what_o be_v a_o kingdom_n without_o a_o visible_a king_n or_o a_o army_n without_o a_o visible_a general_n or_o a_o flock_n without_o a_o visible_a shepherd_n or_o a_o house_n without_o a_o housholder_n or_o a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n answ_n 1._o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v god_n kingdom_n and_o
the_o papist_n to_o call_v for_o express_v scripture_n for_o these_o that_o be_v not_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o proper_a sense_n chap._n xliv_o detect_v 35._o one_o of_o their_o practical_a deceit_n consist_v in_o the_o choose_n of_o such_o person_n to_o dispute_v with_o against_o who_o they_o find_v that_o they_o have_v some_o notable_a advantage_n 1._o common_o they_o deal_v with_o woman_n and_o ignorant_a people_n in_o secret_a who_o they_o know_v be_v not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v their_o false_a silly_a reason_v 2._o if_o they_o deal_v with_o a_o minister_n it_o be_v usual_o with_o one_o that_o have_v some_o at_o least_o of_o these_o disadvantage_n 1._o either_o with_o some_o young_a or_o weak_a unstudy_v man_n that_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o their_o way_n of_o controversy_n 2._o or_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o so_o voluble_a and_o plausible_a a_o tongue_n as_o other_o for_o they_o know_v how_o much_o the_o tongue_n and_o ton_v of_o the_o matter_n do_v take_v with_o the_o common_a people_n 3._o or_o with_o one_o that_o have_v a_o discontent_a people_n that_o bear_v he_o some_o ill_a will_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o any_o one_o that_o contradict_v he_o 4._o or_o else_o with_o one_o that_o have_v fix_v upon_o some_o unwarrantable_a notion_n and_o be_v like_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o upon_o term_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v and_o if_o they_o see_v one_o hole_n in_o a_o man_n way_n of_o arguing_n they_o will_v turn_v all_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o contention_n upon_o that_o as_o if_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o peculiar_a error_n or_o weakness_n be_v the_o confutation_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o none_o give_v they_o great_a advantage_n here_o than_o those_o that_o run_v into_o some_o contrary_a extreme_a they_o think_v to_o be_v orthodox_n by_o go_v as_o far_o from_o popery_n as_o the_o further_a about_o many_o notion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o use_n of_o work_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v with_o the_o further_a and_o a_o jesuit_n will_v desire_v no_o better_a sport_n then_o to_o have_v the_o bait_n of_o one_o that_o hold_v any_o such_o opinion_n as_o he_o know_v himself_o easy_o able_a to_o disgrace_v one_o unsound_a opinion_n or_o argument_n be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o the_o most_o learned_a disputant_n most_o of_o all_o the_o insulting_n and_o success_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v from_o some_o such_o unsound_a passage_n that_o they_o pick_v up_o from_o some_o writer_n of_o our_o own_o as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o they_o set_v all_o those_o together_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o this_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n just_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o description_n of_o a_o nobleman_n from_o all_o the_o blemish_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v in_o any_o nobleman_n as_o if_o i_o have_v see_v one_o crook-backt_a another_o blind_a another_o lame_a another_o dumb_a another_o deaf_a another_o a_o whoremonger_n another_o a_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o nobleman_n be_v a_o whoremonger_n and_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o ear_n nor_o limb_n to_o bear_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o deal_v they_o by_o protestant_n and_o what_o a_o character_n can_v we_o give_v of_o papist_n on_o these_o term_n but_o i_o will_v entreat_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v they_o any_o such_o advantage_n by_o over_n and_o run_v too_o far_o into_o contrary_a extreme_n you_o will_v soon_o advantage_v they_o and_o give_v they_o the_o day_n than_o the_o weak_a disputant_n that_o stand_v on_o safe_a ground_n inconsiderate_a heat_n and_o self-conceitedness_n and_o make_v a_o faction_n of_o religion_n be_v it_o that_o carry_v many_o into_o extreme_n when_o judgement_n and_o charity_n and_o experience_n be_v all_o for_o moderation_n and_o stand_v on_o safe_a ground_n a_o davenant_n a_o lud._n crocius_n a_o camero_n a_o dallaeus_n etc._n etc._n will_v more_o successful_o confute_v a_o arminian_n than_o a_o maccovius_fw-la a_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o world_n see_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o knot_n what_o a_o advantage_n chillingworth_n have_v by_o his_o principle_n when_o the_o jesuit_n have_v little_a but_o the_o reproachful_a slander_n of_o a_o socinian_n name_n and_o cause_n to_o answer_v with_o have_v lose_v the_o day_n and_o show_v the_o world_n how_o little_a can_v be_v say_v for_o popery_n chap._n xlv_o detect_v 36._o another_o of_o their_o practical_a fraud_n be_v in_o seek_v to_o divide_v the_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o or_o to_o break_v they_o into_o sect_n or_o poison_v the_o ductile_a sort_n with_o heresy_n and_o then_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o some_o odious_a practice_n to_o cast_v a_o disgrace_n on_o the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o this_o and_o such_o hellish_a practice_n as_o this_o they_o have_v be_v more_o successful_a then_o in_o all_o their_o disputation_n but_o whether_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o must_v be_v thus_o uphold_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o considerate_a to_o judge_v what_o they_o have_v do_v abroad_o in_o this_o way_n i_o leave_v other_o to_o inquire_v that_o be_v more_o fit_a but_o we_o all_o smart_n by_o what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o home_n yet_o this_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o if_o their_o own_o secular_a priest_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o watson_n and_o many_o more_o it_o be_v their_o jesuit_n that_o have_v set_v many_o nation_n in_o those_o flame_n who_o cause_n the_o world_n have_v not_o observe_v and_o i_o may_v well_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o their_o own_o john_n brown_a age_v seventy_o two_o in_o his_o voluntary_a confession_n to_o a_o committee_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mr._n prins_n introduct_v pag._n 202._o say_v he_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o prediction_n which_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v foresee_v in_o two_o several_a decree_n they_o make_v anno_fw-la 1565._o when_o the_o society_n of_o jesuit_n do_v labour_n to_o be_v member_n of_o that_o university_n hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la interitum_fw-la christianae_n reipubliae_fw-la &_o subvertionem_fw-la literarum_fw-la they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o muscovie_n when_o under_o pretence_n to_o reduce_v the_o latin_a church_n and_o plant_v themselves_o and_o destroy_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o poor_a king_n demetrius_n and_o his_o queen_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o from_o polonia_n be_v all_o in_o one_o night_n murder_v by_o the_o monstrous_a usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o true_a progeny_n root_v out_o they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o swede_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n sigismond_n and_o chase_v he_o to_o poland_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o successor_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o take_v possession_n of_o sweden_n for_o the_o jesuit_n intention_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o root_v out_o protestant_n they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o move_v the_o polonian_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o say_a sigismond_n because_o they_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o marry_v two_o sister_n one_o after_o the_o other_o both_o of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n they_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o the_o war_n enter_v in_o germany_n since_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o as_o pope_n paulus_n 15._o tell_v the_o general_n of_o their_o order_n call_v vicelescus_fw-la for_o their_o avarice_n pretend_v to_o take_v all_o the_o church_n land_n from_o the_o hussites_n in_o bohemia_n to_o themselves_o which_o have_v cause_v the_o death_n of_o many_o thousand_o by_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n in_o germany_n they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o civil_a war_n in_o france_n during_o all_o which_o time_n move_v the_o french_a king_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o his_o own_o subject_n the_o protestant_n where_o innumerable_a people_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n as_o the_o siege_n of_o rochel_n and_o other_o place_n will_v give_v sufficient_a proof_n for_o the_o jesuit_n intention_n be_v to_o set_v their_o society_n in_o all_o city_n and_o town_n conquer_v by_o the_o king_n and_o quite_o to_o abolish_v the_o protestant_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o last_o king_n of_o france_n they_o be_v the_o only_a projector_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o their_o penitent_n the_o actor_n thereof_o they_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n namely_o father_n parson_n that_o incense_v the_o pope_n to_o send_v so_o many_o fulminate_v breves_fw-la to_o these_o kingdom_n to_o hinder_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o lawful_a obedience_n to_o their_o temporal_a prince_n that_o they_o may_v still_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n their_o
offender_n be_v a_o positive_a duty_n which_o at_o all_o time_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n but_o unreasonable_o perform_v be_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o magistrate_n therefore_o to_o punish_v such_o offender_n when_o it_o apparent_o tend_v to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o overthrow_v the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_a state_n be_v not_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o sin_n will_v any_o of_o these_o objector_n be_v against_o a_o magistrate_n release_n of_o a_o jesuit_n out_o of_o prison_n in_o exchange_n for_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o of_o many_o as_o prisoner_n be_v common_o exchange_v in_o war_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v against_o the_o release_n of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o high_a end_n even_o to_o save_v man_n soul_n to_o give_v liberty_n be_v but_o to_o permit_v or_o not_o to_o hinder_v or_o not_o to_o punish_v and_o therefore_o be_v but_o the_o not-doing_a of_o a_o work_n when_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a as_o sacrifice_n be_v when_o god_n require_v mercy_n and_o he_o that_o may_v permit_v or_o forbear_v to_o punish_v may_v on_o a_o just_a reason_n promise_v so_o to_o do_v so_o that_o this_o be_v but_o forbear_v the_o punish_n of_o papist_n when_o we_o can_v punish_v they_o without_o the_o exceed_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wrong_v to_o many_o thousand_o soul_n but_o i_o know_v i_o speak_v all_o this_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o consent_v that_o protestant_n shall_v sow_v their_o seed_n at_o rome_n lest_o it_o quick_o unnea_v he_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o papist_n here_o confess_v if_o they_o be_v reasonable_a that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v liberty_n to_o they_o that_o will_v give_v none_o to_o we_o or_o upon_o unequal_a term_n if_o they_o claim_v a_o special_a title_n to_o it_o as_o have_v the_o just_a cause_n we_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o a_o fair_a trial_n of_o that_o and_o let_v they_o that_o have_v the_o just_a cause_n take_v all_o 3._o another_o particular_a that_o shall_v here_o be_v agree_v on_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o former_a be_v consent_v to_o or_o not_o that_o on_o both_o side_n where_o the_o teacher_n have_v any_o toleration_n or_o forbearance_n they_o may_v be_v force_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o the_o great_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n both_o word_n and_o sense_n which_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o which_o be_v bishop_n usher_n motion_n to_o the_o papist_n priest_n in_o ireland_n for_o say_v he_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o people_n be_v suffer_v to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n the_o vulgar_a superstition_n of_o popery_n not_o do_v they_o half_o that_o hurt_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o common_a principle_n of_o faith_n do_v which_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v bind_v to_o learn_v serm._n at_o wansted_n page_n 33._o 4._o another_o necessary_a particular_a to_o be_v agree_v on_o be_v that_o we_o use_v not_o bitter_a invective_n against_o each_o other_o nor_o uncharitable_a contending_n especial_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a the_o common_a truth_n which_o we_o agree_v in_o but_o that_o our_o debate_n be_v manage_v only_o in_o such_o assembly_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o they_o and_o in_o a_o sober_a christian_a way_n 5._o another_o be_v that_o such_o magistrate_n that_o will_v not_o grant_v toleration_n may_v yet_o on_o both_o side_n avoid_v cruelty_n and_o inflict_v no_o more_o penalty_n for_o matter_n of_o mere_a religious_a worship_n than_o necessity_n shall_v require_v and_o that_o herein_o they_o may_v agree_v upon_o some_o equality_n in_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o in_o this_o let_v spain_n italy_n austria_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o shame_n consent_n to_o be_v as_o moderate_a as_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o door_n of_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n 6._o let_v we_o all_o agree_v to_o renounce_v all_o treachery_n and_o unfaithfulness_n against_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o all_o seditious_a disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o commonwealth_n 7._o let_v those_o afford_v we_o the_o common_a love_n of_o man_n that_o think_v we_o not_o capable_a of_o the_o special_a love_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o let_v we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o study_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o hurt_v to_o one_o another_o and_o give_v over_o plot_v to_o undermine_v one_o another_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o civil_a interest_n and_o get_v our_o neighbour_n under_o our_o foot_n this_o much_o well_o practise_v will_v do_v something_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n lv._o the_o low_a degree_n that_o none_o but_o incarnate_a devil_n one_o will_v think_v shall_v resist_v be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o live_v as_o enemy_n yet_o we_o may_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v all_o great_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o give_v over_o our_o war_n and_o let_v every_o nation_n be_v quiet_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o sovereign_n and_o let_v we_o all_o join_v together_o against_o the_o common_a enemy_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v but_o know_v that_o much_o of_o christ_n interest_n lie_v in_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o if_o either_o party_n be_v devour_v by_o the_o turk_n it_o will_v be_v a_o heavy_a blow_n to_o the_o christian_a cause_n if_o god_n shall_v suffer_v that_o proud_a enemy_n to_o come_v and_o make_v a_o three_o among_o we_o to_o end_v our_o quarrel_n we_o must_v justify_v he_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o must_v to_o our_o perpetual_a shame_n confess_v that_o by_o our_o proud_a and_o passionate_a contending_n and_o unpeacebleness_n and_o self-seeking_a we_o do_v betray_v the_o christian_a cause_n o_o wonderful_a stupidity_n and_o impiety_n of_o great_a man_n and_o learned_a man_n profess_v so_o much_o zeal_n for_o god_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o agree_v nor_o bear_v in_o love_n and_o compassion_n with_o each_o other_o nor_o cease_v their_o war_n when_o a_o rage_a potent_a enemy_n stand_v over_o they_o ready_a to_o devour_v they_o both_o let_v the_o venetian_n take_v the_o honour_n and_o we_o the_o shame_n how_o ever_o their_o own_o interest_n may_v engage_v they_o yet_o material_o their_o war_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o we_o the_o pope_n be_v eager_a for_o a_o general_n peace_n among_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v be_v strenghthen_v to_o devour_v we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o honest_a design_n that_o will_v give_v he_o more_o comfort_n at_o last_o to_o mediate_v a_o peace_n among_o all_o christian_n that_o in_o this_o at_o least_o they_o may_v be_v one_o to_o oppose_v the_o turk_n and_o rescue_v the_o heritage_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v oppress_v and_o o_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v if_o the_o jesuit_n friar_n and_o protestant_n can_v but_o agree_v to_o join_v together_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o poor_a indian_n and_o either_o preach_v in_o the_o same_o or_o several_a country_n without_o seek_v the_o destruction_n there_o of_o one_o another_o yea_o and_o afford_v each_o other_o help_n that_o the_o english_a hollander_n and_o other_o may_v send_v preacher_n as_o well_o as_o merchant_n into_o the_o indies_n and_o we_o may_v there_o contribute_v our_o endeavour_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n though_o in_o our_o different_a way_n not_o envy_v hate_v and_o hinder_v each_o other_o but_o remember_v we_o all_o confess_v one_o christ_n though_o not_o one_o vice-christ_n conclusion_n i_o have_v cast_v out_o these_o proposal_n mere_o to_o acquaint_v the_o peaceable_a christian_a what_o he_o shall_v desire_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v right_a before_o god_n and_o not_o with_o any_o expectation_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o regard_v as_o to_o procure_v what_o they_o drive_v at_o i_o be_o not_o so_o weak_a or_o ignorant_a of_o the_o inconsiderableness_n of_o the_o proposer_n or_o of_o the_o selfishness_n and_o ungodliness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o i_o may_v lawful_o take_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o most_o uneffecutal_a desire_n and_o endeavour_n that_o be_v honest_a and_o for_o those_o that_o will_v have_v we_o reconcile_v upon_o the_o grotian_n term_n or_o upon_o the_o french_a foundation_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o will_v have_v all_o force_v as_o our_o bishop_n attempt_v to_o come_v over_o to_o their_o way_n and_o deny_v liberty_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o can_v thus_o close_o with_o they_o and_o all_o that_o think_v that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v some_o visible_a head_n or_o sovereign_n to_o unite_v in_o i_o shall_v show_v they_o their_o error_n in_o a_o distinct_a disputation_n which_o i_o be_o publish_v next_o to_o this_o as_o a_o supplement_n and_o therein_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o such_o further_a proposal_n for_o
will_v have_v the_o cause_n take_v away_o what!_o when_o i_o recite_v his_o very_a word_n or_o be_v i_o deep_o silent_a of_o the_o particular_a cause_n do_v you_o mean_v here_o or_o throughout_o if_o here_o so_o i_o be_v deep_o silent_a of_o ten_o thousand_o thing_n more_o which_o either_o it_o concern_v i_o not_o to_o speak_v or_o i_o have_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o express_v in_o one_o sentence_n if_o you_o mean_v throughout_o you_o read_v without_o your_o eye_n or_o write_v either_o with_o a_o defective_a memory_n or_o honesty_n read_v again_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o recite_v the_o cause_n 3._o but_o do_v i_o not_o all_o that_o my_o task_n require_v by_o recite_v the_o negation_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o say_v grotius_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o i_o show_v you_o partly_o and_o the_o canon_n show_v you_o full_o that_o that_o primacy_n be_v the_o universal_a headship_n which_o protestant_n i_o mean_v not_o roman_a grotian_n protestant_n have_v ever_o use_v to_o call_v popery_n but_o say_v mr._n p._n grotius_n charge_v the_o papist_n with_o it_o answ_n 1._o true_a but_o the_o protestant_n much_o more_o as_o make_v many_o more_o fault_n by_o their_o withdraw_n from_o rome_n than_o they_o mend_v 2._o and_o he_o charge_v not_o that_o which_o we_o have_v call_v popery_n with_o it_o though_o he_o charge_v the_o papist_n with_o it_o that_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o papist_n do_v occasion_n it_o he_o confess_v and_o all_o the_o papist_n that_o ever_o i_o speak_v with_o of_o it_o do_v confess_v but_o i_o be_o refer_v for_o these_o cause_n charge_v on_o the_o papist_n to_o grot._fw-la votum_fw-la pag._n 7_o 8._o and_o thither_o i_o will_v follow_v mr._n p._n that_o i_o may_v know_v how_o much_o he_o charge_v on_o the_o papist_n himself_n and_o there_o i_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o grotius_n find_v faulty_a in_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o these_o two_o 1._o that_o to_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a doctrine_n many_o quirk_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o be_v better_o skly_v in_o aristotle_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v introduce_v out_o of_o a_o liberty_n of_o dispute_v not_o out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o universal_a council_n and_o the_o opinion_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n be_v less_o fit_o explicate_v 2._o that_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n and_o manner_n of_o ill_a example_n prevail_v among_o the_o prelate_n etc._n etc._n and_o real_o do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n that_o be_v but_o against_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n and_o the_o prelate_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o idleness_n and_o hold_v all_o that_o they_o call_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n have_v not_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n and_o florence_n decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n decree_v that_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o fidelity_n if_o they_o exterminate_v not_o heretic_n such_o as_o protestant_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n be_v he_o no_o papist_n that_o hold_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o he_o be_v against_o some_o school-point_n not_o determine_v and_o against_o the_o prelate_n pride_n well_o sir_n i_o understand_v you_o better_o than_o i_o do_v and_o though_o you_o think_v meet_v that_o your_o word_n may_v be_v conform_a to_o one_o another_o and_o not_o to_o truth_n to_o say_v that_o i_o call_v you_o arminian_n and_o pelagian_a i_o purpose_v if_o i_o have_v do_v so_o to_o call_v you_o a_o arminian_n no_o more_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o cry_v not_o out_o of_o persecution_n till_o the_o man_n of_o your_o mind_n will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o be_v rector_n of_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n as_o you_o and_o other_o of_o your_o mind_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o these_o and_o demand_v not_o of_o mr._n hickman_n the_o bread_n he_o eat_v nor_o the_o money_n he_o receive_v as_o if_o it_o be_v you_o till_o we_o can_v have_v licence_n to_o be_v maintain_v rector_n or_o at_o least_o to_o escape_v the_o strappado_n in_o your_o church_n but_o i_o promise_v you_o some_o more_o of_o grotius_n in_o english_a to_o stop_v your_o mouth_n or_o open_v it_o whether_o you_o see_v cause_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o discus_fw-la pag._n 14._o grotius_n distinguish_v between_o the_o opinion_n of_o schoolman_n which_o oblige_v no_o man_n for_o say_v melchior_n canus_n our_o school_n allow_v we_o great_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o depart_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v by_o council_n even_o by_o that_o of_o trent_n the_o act_n of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n read_v with_o a_o mind_n propense_a to_o peace_n he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o may_v be_v explain_v fit_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o beside_o this_o by_o the_o care_n of_o bishop_n and_o king_n those_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o contradict_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o evil_a manner_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o old_a tradition_n than_o grotius_n and_o many_o more_o with_o he_o will_v have_v that_o with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v content_a this_o be_v grotius_n in_o english_a reader_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a english_a dare_v thou_o or_o i_o have_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o have_v say_v without_o his_o own_o consent_n that_o mr._n pierce_n will_v have_v defend_v this_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o have_v rector_n in_o england_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o that_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o episcopal_n divine_v and_o seduce_v unstudy_v partial_a gentleman_n be_v creep_v into_o this_o garb_n and_o in_o this_o do_v act_v their_o part_n so_o happy_o if_o word_n do_v signify_v any_o thing_n it_o here_o appear_v that_o grotius_n his_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o reformation_n which_o will_v content_v he_o be_v only_o against_o undetermined_a school-opinion_n and_o ill_a manner_n that_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n i_o will_v do_v the_o papist_n so_o much_o right_a as_o to_o say_v i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o say_v as_o much_o especial_o take_v in_o all_o old_a tradition_n with_o all_o the_o council_n how_o much_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n now_o matter_n not_o as_o grotius_n do_v yet_o more_o discus_fw-la p._n 185._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v so_o interpret_v scripture_n god_n favour_v he_o and_o pious_a man_n be_v consult_v that_o he_o cross_v not_o the_o rule_n deliver_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 239._o the_o augustine_n confession_n commodious_o explain_v loath_a scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o be_v reconcile_v with_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o catholic_n by_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o synod_n as_o may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o cassander_n and_o hoffmeister_n and_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jesuit_n also_o that_o think_v not_o otherwise_o pag._n 71._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n that_o join_v with_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o opinion_n explain_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n against_o pelagius_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o egregious_a constitution_n of_o council_n and_o father_n in_o which_o there_o be_v abundant_o enough_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o vice_n but_o all_o use_v they_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v they_o lie_v for_o the_o most_o part_n hide_v in_o paper_n as_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n will_v have_v correct_v and_o give_v we_o borromaeus_n for_o a_o precedent_n pag._n 48._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o catholic_n do_v not_o thus_o believe_v though_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n so_o live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o protestant_n so_o live_v by_o force_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o catholic_n by_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n pag._n 95._o what_o be_v long_o ago_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o other_o we_o may_v best_o know_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o the_o african_n and_o french_a to_o which_o grotius_n will_v subscribe_v with_o a_o most_o willing_a mind_n rome_n you_o see_v be_v the_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n pag_n 7._o they_o accuse_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o it_o
have_v article_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v more_o but_o those_o in_o the_o bull_n be_v new_a as_o dr._n rivet_n will_v have_v it_o but_o very_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o new_a if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o that_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n both_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o trent_n pag._n 35._o and_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o in_o that_o sacrament_n jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n &_o true_o man_n be_v real_o &_o substantial_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o those_o sensible_a thing_n yet_o not_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o exist_v but_o sacramental_o and_o by_o that_o way_n of_o exist_v which_o though_o we_o can_v express_v in_o word_n yet_o may_v we_o by_o cogitation_n illustrate_v by_o faith_n be_v certain_a that_o to_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o council_n have_v find_v word_n to_o express_v it_o that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n church_n call_v transubstantiation_n pag._n 79._o when_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n it_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o tell_v you_o who_o be_v a_o papist_n with_o the_o grotian_o and_o who_o be_v none_o pag._n 15._o in_o that_o epistle_n grotius_n by_o papist_n mean_v those_o that_o without_o any_o difference_n do_v approve_v of_o all_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o pope_n for_o honour_n or_o lucre_n sake_n as_o be_v usual_a ibid._n he_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o papist_n he_o mean_v not_o they_o that_o save_v the_o right_a of_o king_n and_o bishop_n do_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o primacy_n which_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o king_n assign_v they_o which_o primacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o very_a roman_a church_n prefer_v before_o all_o other_o by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v well_o it_o have_v so_o mutable_a a_o foundation_n so_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o lapse_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v its_o right_n and_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o and_o much_o more_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n before_o in_o latin_a but_o because_o mr._n pierce_n think_v that_o i_o wrong_v grotius_n if_o you_o have_v it_o not_o in_o english_a i_o have_v bear_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o the_o reader_n as_o to_o remove_v the_o wrong_n and_o thus_o far_o to_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n have_v tell_v you_o some_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o writing_n i_o shall_v add_v somewhat_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o the_o less_o because_o i_o have_v give_v you_o so_o much_o of_o they_o already_o in_o my_o foresay_a discovery_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n 1._o my_o principal_a reason_n be_v that_o before_o express_v that_o popery_n may_v be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n for_o italian_n french_a and_o all_o build_v on_o this_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v one_o visible_a head_n 2._o that_o i_o may_v take_v in_o those_o party_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o have_v pass_v by_o or_o say_v less_o to_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o book_n 3._o because_o i_o see_v what_o influence_n the_o conceit_n that_o i_o dispute_v against_o have_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o well-meaning_a less_o judicious_a people_n 4._o because_o i_o perceive_v in_o part_n what_o influence_n the_o design_n of_o grotius_n have_v upon_o england_n in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o late_a war_n he_o say_v himself_o discuss_v pag._n 16._o that_o the_o labour_n of_o grotius_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o displease_v to_o many_o equal_a man_n many_o know_v at_o paris_n and_o many_o in_o all_o france_n many_o in_o poland_n and_o germany_n and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o england_n that_o be_v placid_a and_o lover_n of_o peace_n for_o as_o for_o the_o now-raging_a brownist_n and_o other_o like_v they_o with_o who_o dr._n rivet_n better_a agree_v then_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o can_v desire_v to_o please_v they_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o venom_n so_o that_o he_o have_v episcopal_a factor_n here_o in_o england_n and_o whereas_o some_o tell_v i_o that_o grotius_n be_v no_o papist_n because_o he_o profess_v his_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o say_v they_o have_v church-preferment_n here_o offer_v he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v accept_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o either_o it_o be_v grotius_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o second_o edition_n then_o in_o the_o press_n that_o this_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o if_o true_a 2._o be_v not_o franciscus_n a_o sancta_fw-la clara_n still_o the_o queen_n ghostly_a father_n a_o papist_n for_o all_o he_o reconcile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n grotius_n and_o he_o do_v plain_o manage_v the_o same_o design_n 3._o mr._n pierce_n assure_v you_o by_o his_o defence_n that_o grotius_n have_v still_o his_o follower_n in_o england_n of_o the_o party_n that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v it_o any_o more_o proof_n that_o grotius_n be_v a_o protestant_n for_o join_v with_o they_o then_o that_o they_o be_v papist_n that_o join_v with_o he_o be_v not_o his_o doctrine_n here_o give_v you_o in_o his_o english_v word_n do_v you_o doubt_v whether_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v papist_n this_o make_v i_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o late_a king_n to_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n when_o the_o marbuess_n come_v into_o the_o room_n to_o a_o appoint_a conference_n about_o religion_n with_o he_o &_o lean_v on_o d._n bayly_n arm_n he_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o he_o come_v lean_v on_o a_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o the_o king_n reply_v my_o lord_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o you_o for_o the_o doctor_n sake_n or_o the_o worse_a of_o the_o doctor_n for_o your_o sake_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o the_o doctor_n quick_o show_v by_o profess_v himself_o a_o papist_n what_o a_o episcopal_a divine_a he_o be_v and_o i_o think_v we_o have_v as_o fair_a advantage_n to_o resolve_v we_o whether_o to_o think_v the_o better_a of_o grotius_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sake_n or_o the_o worse_a of_o those_o that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n for_o grotius_n sake_n in_o a_o late_a treatise_n de_fw-fr antiqua_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la brittanicae_fw-la libertate_fw-la diatribe_n write_v by_o i._n b._n a_o divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o print_v at_o bruges_n 1656_o pag._n 34_o 35._o thes_n 4._o it_o be_v aver_v that_o since_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n of_o the_o british_a church_n be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n resume_v remain_v catholic_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v retain_v that_o liberty_n without_o lose_v its_o catholicism_n and_o without_o any_o note_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n this_o liberty_n than_o be_v the_o reformation_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v maintain_v by_o barnes_n a_o papist_n and_o benedictine_n monk_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o m._n s._n entitle_v catholico-romanus_n pacificus_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o that_o for_o this_o sober_a work_n of_o his_o the_o peaceable_a monk_n though_o of_o unblamed_a life_n and_o unspotted_a fame_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o paris_n and_o strip_v of_o his_o habit_n and_o bind_v on_o a_o horseback_n like_o a_o calf_n and_o violent_o carry_v into_o flanders_n and_o so_o to_o rome_n and_o so_o to_o the_o inquisition_n and_o then_o put_v among_o the_o bedlam_n where_o he_o die_v and_o not_o content_v with_o his_o death_n they_o defame_v he_o to_o have_v die_v mad_a though_o rome_n give_v peace_n no_o better_a entertainment_n the_o learned_a author_n think_v that_o france_n will_v and_o therefore_o add_v concern_v the_o french_a church_n quâcum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d optanda_fw-la foret_fw-la etiamnum_fw-la veteris_fw-la redintegratio_fw-la concordiae_fw-la quam_fw-la constat_fw-la plus_fw-la mille_fw-la ab_fw-la hinc_fw-la annis_fw-la amicissime_fw-la intercessisse_fw-la inter_fw-la
all_o opposition_n prop._n 8._o these_o association_n shall_v so_o far_o know_v the_o member_n associate_v as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o christian_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o admit_v all_o into_o their_o association_n but_o such_o as_o either_o produce_v the_o evidence_n of_o sound_a faith_n and_o holy_a life_n or_o literas_fw-la communicatorias_fw-la certificate_n from_o credible_a member_n of_o their_o communion_n that_o the_o person_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o communion_n prop._n 9_o these_o association_n be_v principal_o for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o maintain_n and_o promote_a of_o unity_n prop._n 10._o such_o association_n shall_v therefore_o have_v their_o set_a time_n of_o frequent_a meeting_n in_o synod_n for_o ordinary_a help_n of_o one_o another_o beside_o extraordinary_a meeting_n on_o extraordinary_a occasion_n which_o none_o shall_v neglect_v prop._n 11._o we_o agree_v that_o such_o associate_v pastor_n may_v have_v their_o moderator_n either_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o state_v at_o the_o cause_n require_v and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o he_o be_v call_v a_o precedent_n bishop_n moderator_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o all_o shall_v have_v liberty_n so_o far_o as_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o cast_v away_o for_o such_o name_n prop._n 12._o we_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v conclude_v in_o order_n to_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n in_o any_o of_o these_o synod_n the_o particular_a associate_v member_n must_v observe_v they_o be_v thereto_o oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o those_o general_a precept_n thet_o require_v we_o to_o do_v all_o in_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n etc._n etc._n except_o they_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v obey_v unless_o we_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thus_o far_o the_o canon_n that_o be_v agreement_n of_o lesser_a synod_n or_o great_a be_v obligatory_a prop._n 13._o we_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o when_o ever_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o there_o may_v be_v great_a assembly_n also_o hold_v consist_v of_o many_o of_o these_o conjunct_a or_o special_a member_n delegate_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o this_o course_n shall_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o our_o capacity_n will_v allow_v in_o needful_a case_n prop._n 14._o last_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o where_o pastor_n can_v through_o distance_n or_o other_o impediment_n hold_v synod_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n can_v send_v any_o competent_a member_n to_o such_o synod_n yet_o may_v they_o when_o its_o needful_a by_o messenger_n certify_v each_o other_o of_o their_o faith_n profession_n practice_n and_o particular_a doubt_n and_o case_n and_o so_o hold_v communion_n in_o some_o degree_n own_v each_o other_o as_o brethren_n in_o one_o lord_n and_o by_o such_o intercourse_n of_o messenger_n and_o letter_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o assisting_z and_o seek_v assistance_n from_o each_o other_o as_o basil_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n do_v to_o the_o western_a in_o their_o distress_n while_o they_o have_v hope_v and_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v near_o enough_o for_o any_o external_a communion_n be_v thus_o know_v their_o literae_fw-la communicatoriae_fw-la may_v be_v valid_a and_o satisfactory_a when_o any_o member_n pass_v into_o other_o part_n thus_o far_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v agree_v this_o much_o i_o be_o sure_a we_o hold_v ourselves_o but_o now_o the_o difference_n follow_v we_o hold_v that_o this_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o the_o world_n be_v one_o kingdom_n in_o god_n the_o absolute_a sovereign_a king_n be_v by_o christ_n distribute_v into_o many_o congregation_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o these_o as_o several_a corporation_n in_o one_o kingdom_n have_v all_o their_o particular_a governor_n and_o order_n all_o forcible_a government_n we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o teach_v and_o guidance_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastic_a government_n we_o suppose_v be_v the_o work_n of_o every_o pastor_n in_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o order_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o church_n by_o canon_n agreement_n and_o their_o execution_n in_o part_n be_v the_o work_n of_o synod_n and_o as_o in_o this_o kingdom_n all_o the_o free-school_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o schoolmaster_n who_o be_v all_o under_o the_o prince_n and_o law_n without_o any_o general_a schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v or_o oversee_v and_o rule_v the_o rest_n and_o without_o synod_n too_o though_o they_o may_v meet_v when_o their_o mutual_a edification_n require_v it_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o school_n in_o england_n be_v in_o peace_n because_o no_o archscoolmaster_n presume_v to_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o power_n even_o so_o we_o judge_v that_o if_o pastor_n do_v but_o teach_v and_o guide_v their_o several_a flock_n and_o the_o magistrate_n keep_v and_o use_v his_o power_n of_o forcible_a government_n that_o be_v in_o see_v that_o they_o do_v their_o office_n faithful_o and_o no_o archpastor_n presume_v to_o take_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o church_n may_v have_v quietness_n and_o peace_n still_o allow_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o of_o synod_n among_o church_n then_o among_o school_n and_o reserve_v the_o rod_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o we_o concieve_v that_o most_o of_o the_o stir_n that_o pope_n and_o popish_a prelate_n have_v make_v about_o church_n government_n have_v be_v but_o to_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o his_o due_n and_o to_o become_v themselves_o the_o church-magistrate_n through_o the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v any_o political_a universal_a head_n but_o christ_n alone_o either_o a_o vice_n god_n or_o vice-christ_n either_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o any_o one_o be_v as_o pope_n julius_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o law_n this_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v so_o one_o political_a society_n as_o to_o be_v under_o any_o one_o terrestrial_a numericall_a head_n whether_o personal_a or_o collective_a pope_n council_n or_o patriarch_n have_v power_n of_o legislation_n or_o judgement_n over_o the_o whole_a and_o by_o who_o each_o member_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v this_o we_o deny_v and_o think_v it_o as_o absurd_a and_o much_o more_o sinful_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o visible_a monarch_n under_o god_n to_o represent_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o subject_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o visible_a universal_a monarch_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n be_v such_o a_o society_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o have_v such_o a_o head_n we_o deny_v that_o it_o have_v any_o such_o universal_a humane_a law_n we_o deny_v that_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n cardinals_z patriarch_n archbishop_n or_o what_o ever_o of_o such_o a_o usurp_a sovereign_n we_o affirm_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v fancy_v or_o assert_v that_o any_o such_o head_n and_o order_n for_o unity_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o that_o it_o be_v desirable_a or_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o better_o like_v of_o because_o it_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o order_n or_o vain_o boast_v of_o such_o of_o a_o unity_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o contrive_v the_o promote_a of_o it_o yea_o we_o maintain_v that_o such_o fancy_n and_o contrivance_n be_v the_o most_o notable_a mean_n of_o the_o division_n or_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o notable_a hindrance_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o such_o a_o false_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n be_v set_v up_o and_o a_o impossible_a impious_a unity_n plead_v for_o and_o furious_o seek_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a desirable_a unity_n and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v never_o have_v true_a unity_n and_o peace_n if_o these_o principle_n of_o they_o be_v not_o disgrace_v and_o disow_v and_o the_o true_a principle_n better_o understand_v i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o some_o argument_n for_o our_o assertion_n and_o then_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v give_v you_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o mean_n of_o unity_n chap._n iii_o our_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a i_o shall_v principal_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o will_v head_n the_o church_n with_o a_o council_n that_o be_v will_v make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v autonomicall_a and_o be_v
the_o sovereign_n or_o chief_a governor_n of_o itself_o or_o the_o church_n representative_a of_o the_o church_n real_a as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o as_o to_o they_o that_o head_n it_o with_o the_o pope_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o and_o other_o much_o more_o especial_o blondell_n unanswerable_o yet_o i_o shall_v partly_o take_v they_o also_o in_o my_o way_n though_o i_o deal_v principal_o with_o the_o other_o and_o these_o brief_a argument_n may_v serve_v to_o confute_v the_o vice-christship_a or_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o head_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o scripture_n pretence_n for_o it_o i_o have_v before_o confute_v and_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o they_o vanish_v of_o themselves_o 2._o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o and_o a_o former_a book_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o tradition_n as_o bring_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n by_o far_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v 4._o it_o be_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n as_o be_v prove_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o pride_n and_o tyranny_n a_o plain_a design_n to_o set_v up_o one_o man_n over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o greatness_n and_o their_o hurt_n 6._o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o consequent_a only_o of_o rome_n greatness_n and_o the_o will_n of_o emperor_n that_o to_o conform_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n to_o the_o civil_a do_v give_v a_o primacy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o empire_n 7._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a impossibility_n for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o sovereign_n for_o they_o he_o have_v need_n of_o many_o million_o and_o million_o of_o treasure_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n which_o peter_n have_v not_o while_o he_o pretend_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n he_o do_v but_o leave_v they_o ungoverned_a or_o not_o by_o he_o how_o can_v he_o govern_v all_o those_o church_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o endure_v his_o government_n there_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n now_o from_o under_o his_o government_n voluntary_o that_o can_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o if_o they_o will_v 8._o there_o be_v yet_o visible_a many_o great_a church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o in_o their_o day_n and_o never_o be_v under_o rome_n sovereignty_n to_o this_o day_n as_o the_o aetheopians_n persian_n indian_n and_o most_o that_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 9_o there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o such_o a_o head_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o of_o council_n 10._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n for_o it_o or_o possibility_n of_o it_o as_o that_o one_o man_n must_v be_v king_n or_o monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n consider_v that_o spiritual_a government_n require_v residency_n and_o can_v less_o be_v do_v by_o deputy_n then_o temporal_a and_o that_o prince_n be_v true_o church-governor_n also_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o way_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a usurpation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o pastor_n who_o conjunct_o in_o their_o several_a way_n be_v entrust_v by_o god_n with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n under_o they_o 12._o to_o make_v such_o a_o sovereign_n be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a catholic_n church_n that_o christ_n never_o make_v 13._o and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o notorious_a schism_n divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v not_o their_o subject_n 14._o and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n to_o damn_v all_o as_o much_o as_o heathen_n at_o least_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n be_v they_o never_o so_o holy_a 15._o to_o set_v up_o a_o vicegod_n as_o pope_n julius_n paraphrastical_o call_v himself_o and_o a_o vice_n christ_n on_o earth_n over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n common_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o jesus_n christ_n who_o prerogative_n it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a universal_a head_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o antichrist_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o not_o this_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n thes_n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o visible_a political_a plenipotentiary_n body_n as_o join_v to_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n or_o sovereign_n save_o only_a christ_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heal_v the_o church_n division_n to_o draw_v all_o into_o such_o a_o body_n or_o endeavour_v such_o a_o union_n this_o i_o make_v good_a by_o these_o follow_a argument_n which_o reach_v both_o the_o italian_a papist_n that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n and_o the_o french_a and_o cassandrian_a who_o will_v have_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o pope_n only_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la for_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o as_o head_v by_o any_o except_o christ_n i_o shall_v say_v enough_o against_o both_o these_o opinion_n but_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v principal_o against_o the_o late_a who_o be_v for_o the_o headship_n of_o a_o council_n that_o i_o shall_v direct_v my_o argument_n because_o they_o be_v the_o busy_a reconciler_n and_o because_o the_o rest_n be_v so_o large_o confute_v already_o on_o both_o side_n argument_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n it_o retain_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o retain_v not_o a_o political_a union_n under_o a_o visible_a terrestrial_a universal_a head_n therefore_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v also_o quoad_fw-la existentiam_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o body_n quoad_fw-la existentiam_fw-la therefore_o not_o quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la if_o any_o will_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la vel_fw-la formam_fw-la and_o say_v that_o this_o policy_n head_n and_o union_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n but_o separable_a accident_n tend_v only_a ad_fw-la melius_fw-la esse_fw-la he_o will_v give_v away_o his_o cause_n for_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la be_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a or_o republic_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o part_n of_o man_n and_o if_o it_o want_v either_o part_n the_o essence_n be_v destroy_v it_o have_v lose_v its_o political_a form_n but_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v on_o this_o because_o the_o case_n be_v past_a controversy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o that_o make_v the_o objection_n or_o will_v go_v on_o such_o term_n i_o be_o sure_a those_o do_v not_o that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o another_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v that_o be_v call_v a_o church_n without_o this_o form_n or_o head_n but_o not_o this_o same_o thing_n or_o body_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o major_a proposition_n i_o prove_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a church_n at_o this_o day_n or_o retain_v its_o essential_a part_n therefore_o it_o retain_v its_o form_n if_o its_o essential_o be_v not_o in_o existence_n the_o church_n be_v extinct_a or_o do_v not_o exist_v but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o extinct_a or_o null_v the_o opponent_n will_v easy_o grant_v and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n will_v easy_o prove_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v now_o head_v with_o one_o visible_a head_n beside_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n the_o french_a will_v grant_v and_o 1._o it_o be_v prove_v at_o large_a by_o many_o a_o volume_n of_o protestant_a writer_n and_o 2._o by_o the_o present_a visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o all_o those_o in_o heaven_n disow_v the_o universal_a sovereignty_n or_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o greek_n abassine_n armenian_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n appear_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o natural_a or_o moral_a existence_n not_o in_o
the_o church_n live_v under_o mahometan_n and_o other_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o travail_v so_o far_o into_o the_o country_n of_o christian_a prince_n on_o such_o occasion_n they_o hate_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n they_o be_v oft_o at_o war_n with_o we_o and_o then_o will_v hang_v those_o bishop_n as_o intelligencer_n that_o shall_v offer_v to_o come_v among_o we_o 4._o and_o they_o must_v many_o of_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o country_n of_o other_o prince_n that_o be_v infidel_n and_o oft_o in_o war_n with_o the_o part_n which_o they_o come_v from_o or_o go_v to_o and_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o shall_v allow_v they_o passage_n through_o their_o country_n if_o one_o do_v all_o will_v not_o when_o poor_a lithgow_n have_v travail_v nineteen_o year_n he_o be_v torture_v strappado_v and_o disjoint_v and_o make_v a_o cripple_n at_o malaga_n in_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n and_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o english_a ambassador_n that_o he_o speed_v so_o well_o 5._o even_o at_o home_n in_o europe_n the_o prince_n be_v so_o common_o in_o war_n as_o be_v france_n spain_n venice_n sweden_n denmark_n poland_n the_o emperor_n brandenburg_n holland_n portugal_n england_n transylvania_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o probability_n that_o they_o shall_v all_o or_o half_a consent_n to_o have_v so_o many_o of_o their_o subject_n pass_v into_o their_o enemy_n country_n to_o reside_v so_o long_o jealousy_n raise_v by_o particular_a interest_n will_v make_v it_o treason_n 6._o moreover_o many_o prince_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v such_o council_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o and_o they_o know_v the_o design_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o subject_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v abhor_v that_o their_o subject_n shall_v travail_v so_o far_o at_o his_o call_n that_o have_v such_o design_n or_o at_o another_o man_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o call_v they_o this_o have_v make_v the_o emperor_n of_o habassia_n so_o resolute_o resist_v the_o pope_n pretension_n as_o godignus_n maffaeus_n and_o other_o do_v declare_v few_o prince_n will_v endure_v to_o have_v their_o subject_n bring_v under_o a_o foreign_a power_n 7._o and_o if_o you_o suppose_v all_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o very_a number_n out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o make_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o general_n council_n will_v be_v so_o great_a as_o will_v be_v unfit_a for_o one_o or_o two_o or_o ten_o or_o twenty_o council_n house_n or_o assembly_n 8._o and_o they_o will_v be_v uncapable_a of_o confer_v through_o diversity_n of_o language_n few_o of_o the_o abassine_n egyptian_n syrian_n armenian_n or_o of_o most_o of_o the_o world_n understand_v and_o speak_v any_o language_n that_o will_v common_o be_v understand_v and_o use_v in_o a_o council_n nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o do_v it_o by_o interpreter_n for_o so_o many_o interpreter_n can_v be_v use_v to_o tell_v all_o that_o understand_v not_o what_o every_o man_n say_v and_o to_o expound_v their_o mind_n to_o other_o this_o will_v waste_v a_o age_n in_o a_o council_n so_o that_o such_o a_o council_n will_v be_v a_o very_a babel_n 9_o and_o council_n use_v to_o be_v so_o long_o that_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o after_o so_o many_o year_n journey_n old_a man_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v the_o issue_n or_o do_v any_o great_a matter_n there_o eighteen_o year_n at_o trent_n will_v consume_v a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o bishop_n how_o many_o even_a of_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n die_v before_o that_o council_n can_v be_v finish_v 10._o and_o if_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v the_o end_n can_v you_o dream_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v to_o perform_v the_o like_a tedious_a dangerous_a journey_n and_o voyage_n to_o bring_v back_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n to_o their_o church_n judge_v now_o whether_o such_o council_n be_v not_o natural_o impossible_a i_o will_v add_v but_o this_o no_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n at_o once_o agree_v to_o so_o difficult_a a_o task_n and_o agree_v upon_o the_o time_n and_o place_n must_v be_v a_o miracle_n one_o will_v be_v for_o it_o and_o another_o against_o it_o one_o for_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o another_o for_o another_o through_o most_o of_o the_o world_n we_o see_v how_o hardly_o any_o two_o prince_n can_v agree_v upon_o time_n place_n and_o all_o circumstance_n in_o their_o treaty_n 2._o let_v we_o next_o inquire_v of_o what_o necessity_n such_o a_o council_n be_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o church_n government_n it_o be_v either_o to_o make_v law_n or_o to_o execute_v they_o but_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a 1._o christ_n have_v make_v we_o law_n already_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o have_v not_o constitute_v so_o loose_a a_o society_n and_o leave_v his_o body_n to_o such_o mutation_n as_o that_o they_o must_v so_o frequent_o have_v new_a law_n and_o if_o it_o must_v sure_o it_o must_v be_v from_o their_o sovereign_n who_o have_v reserve_v the_o legislative_a power_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o prerogative_n legislation_n be_v the_o high_a act_n of_o supremacy_n and_o chief_a flower_n in_o the_o crown_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o church_n be_v christ_n subject_n and_o shall_v subject_n make_v their_o own_o law_n scripture_n be_v sufficient_a if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o need_v general_a council_n for_o to_o make_v universal_a law_n to_o the_o church_n we_o can_v spare_v they_o as_o well_o as_o traitor_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o for_o execution_n of_o law_n it_o be_v either_o magisterial_a by_o force_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o this_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n right_a or_o it_o be_v for_o the_o excommunicate_a church_n offender_n and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n other_o can_v know_v the_o person_n and_o hear_v the_o cause_n if_o all_o church-cause_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o general_n council_n million_o of_o man_n must_v be_v attend_v they_o at_o once_o and_o if_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o church_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v the_o synod_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n be_v to_o do_v as_o much_o of_o that_o as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v where_o then_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o council_n at_o such_o rate_n augustine_n say_v that_o drunkenness_n in_o his_o time_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o council_n to_o suppress_v it_o can_v they_o do_v such_o feat_n as_o to_o cure_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n covetousness_n pride_n i_o will_v be_v for_o they_o 3._o if_o a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v it_o must_v be_v a_o most_o unjust_a assembly_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o cruelty_n and_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o kill_v so_o many_o of_o the_o pastor_n as_o aforesaid_a 2._o it_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o cruelty_n and_o church_n destoy_v by_o the_o starve_a and_o desertion_n of_o the_o flock_n at_o home_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o poor_a people_n soul_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wolf_n to_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n and_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n be_v for_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n or_o for_o ever_o deprive_v of_o their_o pastor_n under_o pretence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n basil_n in_o his_o seventi_v epistle_n tell_v the_o western_a bishop_n that_o they_o of_o the_o east_n can_v not_o come_v to_o solicit_v their_o own_o cause_n with_o they_o for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o n._n b._n do_v for_o the_o least_o moment_n leave_v his_o church_n he_o present_o leave_v his_o people_n to_o deceiver_n and_o on_o this_o ground_n he_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o spare_v bishop_n to_o be_v mere_a messenger_n to_o they_o much_o less_o can_v they_o have_v spare_v a_o sufficient_a number_n to_o stay_v seven_o or_o ten_o year_n together_o if_o any_o think_v that_o such_o necessity_n be_v unusual_a he_o know_v not_o the_o world_n and_o council_n be_v most_o useful_a if_o ever_o when_o necessity_n be_v great_a 3._o in_o council_n thing_n be_v carry_v by_o vote_n and_o so_o abassia_n armenia_n mexico_n and_o place_n so_o remote_a that_o they_o can_v send_v but_o one_o or_o two_o will_v be_v out-voted_n by_o that_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o council_n be_v call_v that_o can_v send_v in_o proportionable_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o and_o so_o under_o the_o name_n of_o
be_v impossible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o will_v be_v so_o tedious_a and_o laborious_a a_o course_n that_o its_o ridiculous_a in_o most_o to_o mention_v such_o appeal_n argum._n 9_o the_o sovereign_a or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o every_o body_n politic_a have_v power_n to_o deprive_v and_o denude_v any_o other_o of_o their_o power_n the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v so_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v a_o know_a principle_n in_o polity_n he_o that_o give_v power_n can_v take_v it_o away_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o opponent_n in_o this_o case_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v 1._o because_o else_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v any_o ministry_n and_o church_n or_o not_o they_o may_v at_o least_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o at_o pleasure_n but_o that_o be_v false_a 2._o as_o be_v before_o say_v we_o receive_v not_o our_o power_n from_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v take_v it_o from_o we_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v we_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v no_o where_o give_v we_o leave_n to_o give_v over_o his_o work_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n shall_v forbid_v we_o 4._o and_o they_o can_v show_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n that_o give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n arg._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a visible_a head_n than_o our_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o head_n will_v be_v essential_a to_o our_o membership_n or_o christianity_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o falseness_n of_o the_o consequent_a be_v apparent_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o cruel_o and_o unground_o unchristen_v all_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o 2._o by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o argum._n 11._o if_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o our_o christianity_n then_o shall_v we_o all_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n as_o true_o and_o necessary_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n but_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o baptize_v into_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n or_o our_o christianity_n the_o major_n viz._n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n engage_v the_o baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n he_o that_o be_v list_v into_o the_o army_n be_v list_v to_o and_o under_o the_o general_n he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o sovereign_n thereof_o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o neither_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n nor_o any_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n 2._o no_o person_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v so_o baptize_v man_n be_v baptize_v before_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n or_o a_o general_n council_n and_o afterward_o none_o be_v baptize_v to_o they_o at_o least_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o 3._o never_o any_o be_v baptize_v to_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n they_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o no_o visible_a head_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o they_o 4._o the_o apostle_n full_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n 1_o cor._n 12._o describe_v the_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o he_o entitle_v it_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n vers_fw-la 12._o but_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n either_o coequal_a with_o christ_n or_o subordinate_a the_o high_a of_o the_o other_o member_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n but_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o thus_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heal_a help_n government_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n as_o eye_n and_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 28_o 29._o so_o that_o though_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v into_o a_o organical_a body_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o hand_n and_o eye_n yet_o not_o as_o to_o a_o head_n nor_o as_o to_o a_o representative_a body_n neither_o and_o i_o think_v neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o than_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o government_n if_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n have_v but_o deliver_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n as_o it_o do_v the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n tradition_n will_v have_v be_v a_o tolerable_a argument_n for_o they_o though_o scripture_n have_v be_v silent_a but_o when_o the_o baptismal_a tradition_n itself_o be_v silent_a and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o monstruous_o strange_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n i_o know_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v both_o put_v up_o their_o pretence_n argum._n 12._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v and_o all_o at_o age_n shall_v learn_v before_o their_o baptism_n the_o sovereignty_n or_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v before_o their_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v not_o then_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o its_o essential_o there_o brief_o express_v in_o those_o term_n holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o in_o that_o church_n history_n full_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catethist_n and_o other_o teacher_n to_o open_v the_o creed_n to_o they_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o and_o therein_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n which_o in_o gross_a may_v now_o suffice_v according_a to_o our_o present_a intend_a brevity_n to_o be_v mention_v there_o be_v no_o one_o writer_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n no_o not_o origen_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n or_o any_o other_o that_o purposely_o recite_v the_o church_n belief_n which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v nor_o cyril_n or_o john_n hierosol_n or_o any_o other_o who_o open_v those_o article_n to_o the_o catechuman_n that_o ever_o once_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n when_o they_o open_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o yet_o at_o any_o other_o time_n if_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v argum._n 13._o as_o it_o be_v high_a treason_n in_o a_o republic_n to_o deny_v the_o sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o damn_v unchristen_a sin_n to_o deny_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o damn_v unchristen_a sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o minor_a be_v certain_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o scripture_n nor_o any_o ancient_a writer_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o a_o state_n of_o apostasy_n nor_o as_o a_o damn_v sin_n nor_o as_o any_o sin_n to_o deny_v
any_o of_o his_o power_n i_o say_v that_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v mention_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n even_o when_o there_o be_v so_o great_a occasion_n when_o peter_n be_v among_o they_o when_o there_o be_v strive_v for_o supremacy_n when_o the_o church_n be_v lamentable_o contend_v about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o some_o be_v for_o one_o and_o some_o for_o another_o and_o some_o for_o cephas_n himself_o and_o when_o so_o many_o heresy_n arise_v and_o hazard_v the_o church_n as_o among_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n and_o other_o there_o do_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o must_v say_v for_o my_o part_n it_o surpass_v my_o belief_n especial_o as_o be_v say_v when_o also_o so_o much_o be_v say_v against_o the_o supremacy_n contend_v for_o all_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o any_o earthly_a head_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n object_n but_o say_v the_o papist_n you_o can_v allow_v prince_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n why_o then_o not_o a_o pope_n answ_n we_o acknowledge_v prince_n and_o pastor_n over_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n universal_a every_o corporation_n may_v call_v the_o major_a or_o bailiff_n a_o subordinate_a head_n of_o that_o corporation_n but_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n object_n there_o may_v be_v a_o prorex_fw-la a_o viceke_v and_o why_o not_o then_o a_o vicarious_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n answ_n 1._o because_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v christian_n 2._o because_o a_o king_n have_v dominion_n have_v power_n of_o do_v all_o that_o by_o other_o that_o he_o can_v do_v himself_o but_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o minister_n have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v he_o but_o must_v do_v his_o work_n himself_o 3._o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n require_v far_o more_o labour_n and_o attendance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a imopssibility_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o or_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o must_v be_v do_v 4._o and_o last_o because_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o such_o prorex_fw-la or_o vice-head_n and_o none_o can_v have_v it_o without_o his_o commission_n object_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o a_o emperor_n over_o more_o than_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a answ_n 1._o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o ever_o emperor_n have_v so_o extensive_a a_o dominion_n 2._o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o possible_a future_a extent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o the_o present_a existent_a state_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o christian_n mix_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o infidel_n prince_n among_o other_o religion_n which_o make_v the_o government_n of_o they_o the_o more_o difficult_a 4._o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n many_o other_o difficulty_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n object_n monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v have_v it_o answ_n the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n be_v best_a but_o among_o man_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o subject_n one_o way_n be_v better_a in_o some_o case_n and_o another_o in_o other_o 2._o for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v monarch_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o best_o when_o by_o take_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o upon_o he_o than_o he_o can_v do_v he_o will_v ruin_v instead_o of_o rule_v well_o 3._o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v a_o universal_a civil_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v best_a therefore_o so_o it_o must_v be_v but_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o in_o my_o conjecture_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v late_o get_v into_o their_o head_n that_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v the_o universal_a sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a that_o so_o a_o universal_a peace_n may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n obj._n there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n before_o christ_n answ_n 1._o no_o more_o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n will_v you_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o nor_o but_o one_o civil_a monarch_n in_o that_o church_n will_v you_o have_v no_o more_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o to_o rule_v so_o small_a a_o nation_n as_o judaea_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o prove_v you_o the_o institution_n of_o your_o supremacy_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o institution_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o down_o again_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v all_o 4._o that_o priesthood_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a priest_n and_o be_v end_v in_o he_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v at_o large_a object_n there_o be_v a_o monarchy_n among_o angel_n and_o devil_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a shift_n when_o you_o must_v go_v to_o another_o world_n for_o your_o pattern_n but_o for_o your_o argument_n fetch_v from_o hell_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o with_o you_o but_o for_o that_o from_o heaven_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v till_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o work_n and_o fitness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o form_n here_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o because_o this_o question_n be_v large_o handle_v by_o abundance_n of_o our_o learned_a writer_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o here_o but_o conclude_v that_o by_o this_o which_o be_v already_o say_v in_o brief_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o visible_a political_a body_n as_o join_v to_o any_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n or_o sovereign_n beside_o christ_n if_o any_o be_v drive_v from_o this_o hold_n shall_v say_v that_o yet_o there_o be_v several_a patriarck_n that_o govern_v the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o there_o be_v no_o head_n but_o christ_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n than_o i_o have_v the_o main_a cause_n these_o patriarck_n may_v and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n unreconcilable_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o this_o therefore_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o unity_n 2._o when_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a you_o have_v well_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o these_o patriarck_n and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o who_o and_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o make_v new_a one_o and_o not_o to_o forbear_v it_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o old_a one_o and_o when_o you_o have_v answer_v the_o forego_n argument_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o extend_v to_o patriarchal_a power_n also_o as_o well_o as_o unversal_a headship_n than_o we_o shall_v take_v this_o further_a into_o consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o supersede_n as_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o take_v off_o man_n from_o incline_v to_o rome_n and_o reproach_v of_o church_n upon_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o as_o under_o one_o earthly_a visible_a head_n chap._n iu._n open_v the_o true_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v use_v to_o attain_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o to_o be_v expect_v quest_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n which_o be_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v for_o the_o attain_n it_o for_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a through_o our_o division_n that_o it_o make_v we_o still_o apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n right_o and_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o time_n great_a to_o answer_v it_o satisfactory_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v prejudice_v incapable_a man_n with_o a_o right_a answer_n yet_o i_o shall_v attempt_v it_o by_o cast_v in_o my_o thought_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o confident_o by_o declare_v so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o certain_a be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o weighty_a thing_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o must_v proceed_v if_o we_o will_v do_v our_o duty_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o
which_o be_v most_o sufficient_a and_o most_o clear_a in_o itself_o but_o for_o we_o this_o we_o all_o yield_v the_o second_o way_n be_v necessary_a to_o science_n diminute_o and_o insufficient_o deliver_v by_o their_o author_n for_o their_o supplement_n so_o aristotle_n be_v supplemented_a by_o albertus_n magnus_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o way_n special_o if_o it_o be_v not_o excessive_a be_v tolerable_a to_o the_o well_o be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o four_o way_n assertive_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o poison_n thus_o be_v the_o authority_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12_o 32._o well!_o by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v that_o when_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o for_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n admit_v no_o addition_n as_o necessary_a but_o explication_n nor_o any_o other_o as_o tolerable_a but_o moderate_a ampliation_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o i_o say_v when_o this_o doctrine_n pass_v so_o late_o in_o a_o popish_a general_n council_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n equal_v with_o scripture_n or_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n contain_v what_o be_v want_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o be_v not_o old_a then_o when_o the_o conceit_n of_o they_o come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o world_n 4._o well_o i_o have_v do_v the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o this_o task_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v yet_o behind_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1_o how_o little_a the_o papist_n get_v by_o their_o argument_n from_o tradition_n 2._o and_o how_o â—uch_o they_o lose_v by_o it_o even_o all_o their_o cause_n 1._o two_o thing_n they_o very_o much_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o one_o be_v their_o private_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o they_o disagree_v from_o other_o christian_n and_o here_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n with_o the_o judicious_a 1._o because_o they_o give_v we_o no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o their_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a 2._o because_o the_o dissent_n of_o other_o church_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a with_o other_o reason_n before_o mention_v 2._o the_o other_o cause_n which_o they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o design_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o we_o must_v be_v no_o christian_n unless_o we_o be_v christian_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o here_o i_o offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o argue_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o you_o in_o produce_v any_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o scripture_n doctrine_n we_o make_v as_o much_o advantage_n of_o such_o just_a tradition_n as_o you_o what_o do_v such_o man_n as_o white_a vane_n cressy_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o when_o they_o argue_v so_o eager_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o tradition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n against_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o accept_v our_o religion_n from_o both_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n that_o bring_v it_o we_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o abhor_v the_o contempt_n which_o these_o partial_a disputer_n cast_v upon_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o partial_a ourselves_o as_o to_o refuse_v any_o collateral_a or_o subordinate_a help_n for_o our_o faith_n the_o more_o testimony_n the_o better_a the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v get_v when_o they_o have_v extol_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o high_a we_o glad_o join_v with_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o any_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o i_o advise_v all_o that_o will_v prove_v themselves_o wise_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o reject_v argument_n from_o providence_n or_o any_o necessary_a testimony_n of_o man_n especial_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o reject_v true_a church_n history_n because_o the_o papist_n over_o value_n it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n leave_v such_o prove_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a partiality_n and_o injuriousness_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n imagine_v that_o this_o must_v lead_v we_o to_o their_o church_n for_o tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o my_o next_o observation_n which_o be_v 2._o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n in_o argue_v for_o just_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o we_o make_v far_o great_a advantage_n of_o it_o then_o they_o can_v do_v for_o 1._o they_o argue_v but_o from_o authoritative_a decision_n by_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o church-tradition_n except_v the_o french_a party_n whereas_o we_o argue_v from_o true_a history_n and_o certain_a antiquity_n and_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v where_o note_v 1._o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v indeed_o no_o tradition_n for_o if_o it_o must_v be_v take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n as_o suppose_a infallible_a by_o supernatural_a if_o not_o miraculous_a endowment_n this_o be_v not_o tradition_n but_o prophecy_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o this_o i_o deliver_v myself_o to_o you_o from_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o their_o kind_n of_o tradition_n can_v get_v credit_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o their_o honest_a dr._n holden_n be_v ware_n of_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v so_o handsome_o canvas_v they_o 2._o note_v also_o that_o such_o as_o dr._n holden_n cressy_n vane_n white_a and_o other_o of_o the_o french_a way_n that_o plead_v for_o tradition_n mean_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o jesuited_n italian_n papist_n mean_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o universal_a tradition_n they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o protestant_n then_o to_o their_o brethren_n if_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v do_v by_o make_v mere_a romish_a tradition_n to_o be_v universal_a 3._o note_v also_o that_o when_o papist_n speak_v of_o tradition_n confuse_o they_o give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o call_v they_o to_o define_v their_o tradition_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o before_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n see_v they_o be_v so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o one_o party_n understand_v one_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o another_o another_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v these_o juggler_n to_o jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v 2._o another_o advantage_n in_o which_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n for_o tradition_n be_v that_o as_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o mere_a pretend_a supernatural_a infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o as_o they_o do_v but_o from_o rational_a evidence_n of_o true_a antiquity_n so_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n as_o they_o do_v but_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o great_a credit_n than_o the_o popish_a party_n so_o far_o be_v our_o tradition_n more_o credible_a than_o they_o and_o that_o be_v especial_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o papist_n be_v few_o by_o far_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o all_o be_v more_o than_o of_o a_o part_n 2._o the_o papist_n above_o other_o party_n have_v espouse_v a_o interest_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o pretend_v and_o corrupt_v tradition_n and_o bend_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o interest_n and_o partiality_n 3._o and_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o one_o side_n and_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v right_o must_v hear_v the_o other_o side_n speak_v too_o but_o the_o tradition_n that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o be_v from_o all_o side_n concur_v yea_o papist_n themselves_o in_o many_o point_n yea_o our_o tradition_n reach_v further_a than_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o we_o take_v in_o all_o rational_a evidence_n even_o of_o jew_n heathen_n and_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n